Dispensatory
Sold by N; Brooke at ye Angell in Cornhill.
The Expert DOCTORS Dispensatory.
The whole Art of Physick Restored to Practice.
The Apothecaries Shop, and Chyrurgions Closet open'd; wherein all safe and honest practices are maintained, and dangerous mistakes discovered; and what out of subtilty for their own profits they have indeavoured to reserve to themselves, now at last impartially divulged and made common.
Together with a strict survey of the Dispensatories of the most renowned Colledges of the World, which being corrected, are here epitomized, and drawn into an easie and usefull method for Practice. Containing,
- First, the Latine Names of all Simples and Compounds English'd.
- Secondly, The Vertues, Qualities, Properties, Quantities, and uses of all Simples and Compounds.
- Thirdly, The way of prescribing remedies; together with the Forms and Rules for the making of all manner of medicines daily used by our English Physicians, Chyrurgians, and Apothecaries.
- Fourthly, The Nature, Qualities, and Symptomes of all diseases.
- Fifthly, Cautions for the applying all both internal and external medicines.
To which is added by Jacob a Brunn, publick Professor of Physick in Basil, a Compendium of the Body of physick; wherein all the Medicaments Vniversal and Particular, Simple and Compound, are fitted to the practice of Physick; and these forms of remedies now before prescribed by the famous P. Morellus, chief Physitian to the King of France, and Chancellour of the Vniversity of Monpellier.
Dedicated to that excellent Anatomist VESLINGIƲS.
London, Printed for N. Brook at the Angel in Cornhil neer the Royal Exchange, 1657.
NICHOLAS CULPEPPERS Approbation, OR Rather his Wish after his perusal of that Famous, Morellus his Dispensatory.
WHereas I was put upon the designe of the London Dispensatory, which with good success I translated, and published, a Friend of mine, not long after, sent me the more refined Work of Morellus, that most knowing Physitian to the King of France, whole method and plain directions for the making of all manner of Physick, set forth with the Annotations of Jacob a Brun Professor of Physick in the Colledge of Basil, I so honoured and admired, that had I been before acquainted with his Work, I had [Page]made it my businesse to have translated it, and presented it to my Country-men, as the most useful, compendious, and exact Dispensatory that in all my reading I ever met with.
The Epistle of JOHN WINAND Doctor of PHYSICK of the University of MONTPELIER.
To John Jacob a Brunn, sometimes his beloved Chamber-follow, in praise of that excellent piece of Morellus's Dispensatory.
IT was truly and judiciously spoken by Herophilus, (most excellent Doctor) that Remedies are the hand of God if rightly applyed; but if otherwise by an unskilful and emperical hand, nothing is more prejudicial. Now seeing that in all earthly enjoyments nothing is more desirable then health, without which the whole Series or length of life is an [Page]heavy and unsupportable burthen of miseries depressing of the most heroick and noblest spirits; Therefore there is nothing more profitable and excellent then those things which do either preserve the present life, or restore the same anew when brought almost to the last act on the Theater of Mortality. Those Remedies which do restore or renew nature, whose benefits if once discerned by the Patient, how can he chuse but to affirm, that in them he hath found the immediate acting hand of a Deity? Hence is that most antient prerogative of Physitians, not onely acquired by admission, and their function, but also rendred illustrious, and noted by a regal benevolence, and affection, by how much the greater prudence, experience, and happy and succesful applications hath equalized them to the God of Nature. This felicity or happy application of Remedies being erected on the foundation of Science, and receiving its rise from the same, is absolutely necessary for a judicious Physitian; wherefore having found out the enemies to Nature, industriously and artificially digested and compounded Remedies, which lie on derivative or transient efficacy and vertue, penetrate the most secret parts of the body, expelling the enemies to Nature from their fortresses, and strong holds, and strengthening the inward parts against a second onset, by [Page]repressing and excluding of their Wiles. Such a Physitian is Morellus (if I may so say without prejudice) or was at the least, as no understanding man can safely deny, whom for to commend, is out of my sphere; his genius, learning, indefatiable pen, and excellent accomplishments now above the vein of my pen, as the stellified Heavens, and planetary Orbs are above the meteors, the stile, and fruit, and benefit of the same sufficiently speak of him: for a Tree doth not feed without Apples, though it do boast with spreading branches, and vainly delude with blossomes; should I go about to express the sublimeness of the work, the weakness of my Genius would fail in expressing of the same; how should I elevate, or exalt its perfection which is apparently manifestly to all? yet though the confession of two or three, yea all may take place, and testifie an undubitable probation, removing all scruple, or contradicting that vanity or presumption which may cast scurrillous aspersions by an approved testimony, I shall here make known to the Reader, that this Tract published and sent into the world was compiled by the illustrious and famous man Peter Morellus, in the most famous and antient Ʋniversity of Montpelier, being first privately communicated to me, and by me divulged, neither shall I acknowledge any other Author but Morellus, [Page]it being the chief Dispensatory from whence others have borrowed, as Renodeus witnesses, and in one word all the Tumultuary Dispensatories, who have washt off tenement but from him; vnd the Reader, in having Morellus, hath Homers Works in one Nutshel, the quintessence of practical Physick, and Apothecaries Art, so that he may desist from buying others of the like nature. Now I shall evidence as much as in me lyeth why you should be moved to publication of the same, as I have discerned by your Letters to me; first for the good of the Aesculapian practitioners, and laborious Initiates in the Art of Physick, shewing the way, and assisting their endeavours by the light of your admirable method for the ascension of the Muses mount. Also to animate such who though they have taken their degrees, yet never as yet have conflicted with an adversary, or else being unskilful leaders, both in order, time, and place, fear him as wanting those armes, and Auxiliary helps which should elude and nonplus his stratagems and designs, of which sort of men when you perceived and understood many adorned with the Title triumphantly, and in a bravado, though inglorious, yet vainly to glory, great in name, but smal and bare in knowledg, borrowing formes of Remedies from learned men, or else confounding of the balsome with Assa [Page]Faetida, Aloes with Sugar, Pils with Electuaries, and Potions with Decoctions, and so transcending the doses, or never arriving at the same, either by no examination of the Ingredients, or else to the prejudice and great danger of the party affected; you have therefore resolved to eject them from the society of Physitians and skilful Apothecaries, and also to have a respect to the Publick good and welfare. Oh the worthy praise of a generous spirit! thus to mind the publick safety, and particular worth of such a master, in recollecting those favours received from him, and commemorising them with a large encomium of his insignal deserts. My last request Sir is, that you would eternize his memory both with tongue and Pen, from the gulfe and shiprack of oblivion, in asserting him from the injury of a surreptious honour; for my own part, seeing this Treatise intituled by one to whom I did communicate the same, who toucht with an itch of fame, hath sought a diserving from the endeavours of another in setting forth this Book, and wholly changing of the method, you presently judged such an arrogancy worthy of suppression, and the whole work without fucation, or violation by a proposterous method, to be divulged and communicated to the world in the name of the right Author, who for his great paines and study employed in Physick his singular [Page]affection towards the Germane Nations his candideness, and lastly The great Emolument conferd by him on the Family of the Muses and all Man-kind, doth deserve an eternal honour and name, freed from the dust and inclosure of the Sepulchre, well knowing how unjust a thing it is for one to be elated with the paines of another man, and to deprive the right owner of his deserved praise, according to that admonition of the acute and noble Scaliger, Exercitation 160. Section 3. where he saith, I shall willingly leave, dimissively grant, and liberally bestow on every one the praise and reward of his labour, not like to some drones and ungrateful persons who are so impudent as to usurp the Titles which are deservedly bestowed and placed upon others, dissembling of the gratitude which they do owe, by their malitiousness abolishing the memory of the right Author, that they may ascribe the same to themselves; hut these new Ʋpstarts, new Judges of Causes shall have their Consciences for an accuser, and posterity for their Judges. If this had been throughly considered by this new seeker of Honour, the very shadow of such a man would have deterred him from ever claiming of the Book of Morellus for his own. At first I happily admired at the inconsiderateness of the man; may be he supposed that the fraud of an ignoble planet might obscure [Page]and counterfeit the beames and light of the sun, or else when the sun is once set, that it shall never rise again, or at last never dissipate those thick clouds and mists which do labour to ecclipse his rays and brightness; or lastly, that none of the other stars would attest the derivation of the light; so let him go and assume the reward assigned him by Scalger. Finally, in this you have evidenced that the Ʋniversity of Montpelier, as in former Ages, so also in this of ours hath by a naturall pronity and felicity been productive in learned men, (as Ophir is of Gold, India of Gemmes, Pactolus and Tagus of Gold oar, Gallia Narbonensis of the graine Kermes, Rosemary, and other wholsome herbes; and therefore in other things giving place to none, he that shall undertake to number them all in one continued Series for the space of six hundred years, and following, may with the like presumption attempt the calculation of the stars. Certainly he can hardly collect these of the first magnitude, those Men I mean who have gloriously shone forth in this Olympus of Apollo for learning and writing; let the flower of this Academy suffice for an instance, Bernard Gordonius, Arnoldus Villanovanus, Stephen Arnoldus, Gerard de solo, Anselm de Janua, Guido de Cauliaco, Valescus de Taranta, John de Tornamira, Falco [Page]Schyron, Dionysius Fontanius, Antonius Sapporta, William Rondolet, John Bocand, Andreas Laurentius, and in my time the great Francis Ranchinus Chancellor of the Ʋniversity; he having adorned me with the Docteral Laurel, John Varrandeus, Jacob Pradillius, and the rest of the regious professors, and illustrious Councellors, noble for their deserts; Lastly, famous Morellus which shall give a testimony of the rest, which I have not mentioned, who either through the default of time, or envy of the destines, have sustained a suppression of their Names. So that it shall be a step to Virtue and Eternity of fame to be admitted into this Temple of Aescu. lapius, to admire and adore these bright and shining lights, to be rendred illustrious by them, and exhaust ful Springs of Science from them, and in the end immortall honour shall be the Crown of their endeavours, seeing that I have nought else to say of Morellus, he as I said before, being above the Elegies of my Pen, his Works do sufficiently testifie his praise, and you your self understand wel enough. Go on in your laudible enterprise, and spin out the whole thred you have begun in opening of the Morellion fount, from whence you derive your Name, replenish the sublime wits of the Studient, with the plentiful flowing waters of [Page]his braine. Fare-well, happily follow the footsteps of those illustrious Physitians of Basil, Plater, Bauhine, Stupom, so that you may live long to the good of the Common-wealth of Aesculapius.
The BOOK-SELLER To all ingenious PRACTITIONERS IN PHYSICK.
NExt to my happiness of having this Author so carefully Translated for the publick benefit, I thought it not the least part of my Duty to dedicate his Labours to your ingenuous perusals more especially, as I know that it could not but be acceptable in respect of the Authors preheminence and esteem amongst the best Writers of his time; for these and some other more weighty considerations I could not entertaine [Page]a higher ambition then to present you with his Dispensatory, as I knew you the most equal Judges in these studies, and as you have ever been the continual and indefatigable preservers of my Country-men; I do acknowledge it is grown too much a custome to have physical Authors englisht, more especially as some of them have been surreptitiously, adventerously, and dangerously set forth, whereas if civil approaches had been made to you for your safe and more learned approbations, I dare with confidence affirm it, that the Nations had been preserved from so many to be lamented Empericall destructions, under which without your timely and future preventions, they are still likely to groane. This Volumne with all its accomplishments onely waits and attends on you as a servant and fathfull testimonial of that I shall ever cordially wish, that the best endeavourers for the publick good would addresse themselves to you honestly, and modestly making known to the World, [Page]that it conduceth to their Reputations to be subservient to your censures, on such, and no other termes this volumn is presented to you by.
Prolegomena.
THe Composition of Medicines may be considered two ways; first, according to their external form; Secondly, according to their internal, which doth wholly belong to the method of Physick. This again may be considered two manner of ways; for either it doth shew on what basis a compounded Medicine doth consist, whether it be Convective, Preservative, or decoctive, wholly to be taken from the nature of the Indication; or an Alterative Medicament; as for example, such a one which is heating in the second degree, consisting of divers simples, and those hot in the first, second, or third degree; or else cold in the same degrees, according to the indications, which do shew many or few must be used in a dosis, that the end may adaequately result, I shall not discourse of this internal Medicine, considered according to its internal [Page]form, but rather of the former, which doth perspicuously teach after what manner. The Medicinal may be concinnated into divers and convenient forms, either as the desire of the sick, which is not always the same, or the affections, or Morbifical causes, or the various constitution of the part affected doth require, according to that Philosopher in the last book of his Analyticks. Learning & every discipline proceedeth from apermitted cognition. Wherefore I shal premise those things which are necessary to be known; so that the Prologomena, may be reduced to four heads; the first of Medicinal weights and Measures. The second of the Notes and abbreviations of Physitians; the third is a Tractate of the differences and distributions of forms; & the Fourth what things are to be observed in every form.
1. Of the Weights and Measures used in Physick.
SEeing that the whole manner of Composition doth depend on the proportion of simples, which are estimated by Weight, Measure, Number, and bulk: I shall therefore necessarily insist on them. First dry things are generally expended by weight; which having divers differences in the Monuments of the Antients, the more used are to be followed by our Physitians in their prescriptions. A grain is the basis and foundatition of the weight (as the unite of numbers, adequate in weight to a white Peppercorn.
A scruple, which according to the Antients should [Page]contain 24 grains, yet according to an ill received use hath now but twenty.
Drachma, a dram hath three scruples.
Ʋncia, an ounce hath eight drams; where note by the way, that when three are prescribed by the Name of a Measure, they are termed quartarium, or a quarter of a pound.
Libra, a pound hath twelve ounces.
Mensurae, or Measures are for liquids, designed by vessels and ounces; for the modern Physitians do not measure in certain hollow vessels as the Antients were wont, but estimate the measures by weight, so that every meafure may be answerable exactly to the weights: now seeing that the same weight of Liquids is not correspondent to the weight of Arids.
The quantity of Medicines in magnitude is prescribed by handfuls, Fasciculi, and Pugils.
Manipulus, is that quantity which may be held in the hand, answerable to half an ounce.
Fasciculus, as much as one can hold, or inclose within the arm.
Pugillus, a Pugilis either greater or lesse; the greater is as much as may be taken in all the five fingers; the lesser Pugil as much as may be taken in three fingers; the greater in weight a whole dram, the lesser half a dram.
In number also the quantity of Medicines is considered, and that either equally, or unequally as for example by three or four Lupines.
In species, the orders of Medicaments are considered;
Roots, Barks, and Wood are weighed.
Leaves are measured by Manipulus; but if prescribed [Page]for baths by Fasciculs; for leaves observe that in purging potions they are used to the third part of a Manipule.
The doses of seeds are for the most part expressed, yet Barley and Rife are measured by the Pugil.
Flowers are also defined by the Pugil.
Fruits are either greater or less; if less, as Corans and Raisins, are exhibited by weight or number; if greater, as Apples, Prunes, and Figgs, they are presented in number.
Aromaticks, Gums, and Rosins are difined by weight.
Efficatious, and pretious Liquors, and distilled oyls by drops.
2. Of Physical abbrevations, and Notes.
PHysitians with less difficulty, and loss of time have certain letters by which either weights in the place of words are expressed in their forms, or else certain abbreviations do design the beginning or end of the form.
- Gr. gr. Noteth A Grain.
- ℈ ss Noteth Half a scruple.
- ℈ j Noteth A scruple.
- ʒ j Noteth A dram.
- ʒ ss Noteth Half a dram.
- ℥ j Noteth An ounce.
- ℥ ss Noteth Half an ounce.
- lb j Noteth A pound.
- lb ss Noteth Half a pound.
- M j Noteth Manipule, or handful.
- M ss Noteth Half a Manipule.
- P Noteth A pugil.
- quart. Noteth A quartary, or 3 ounc.
- ana Noteth Ana. i. e. an equal pound or measure of two or more Medicines.
- an. part. aeq. Noteth The equal parts of every one of them.
- q. s. Noteth What suffiseth, or a sufficient quantity.
- The five greater opening Roots.
- Parsley,
- Fennel,
- Asparagus,
- Petroselinum,
- and Ruscus.
- [Page]The five lesser opening Roots.
- Guajacum,
- Rubia,
- Elecampany,
- Capparis,
- and Ononidis.
- The five mollifying Herbs.
- Mallows,
- Althea,
- Violet leaves,
- Mercury,
- Acanthus, or Brancha Ursina.
- To the same add Wall-flowers, Bettony, and Atriplex.
- The five Capillary Herbs.
- Adianthum, or Venus hair.
- Adianthum Mirum album, or Ruta murar.
- Polytrichon Aureum.
- Trichomanes,
- Asplenium, or Ceterach,
- The four great hot Seeds.
- Anise-seeds,
- Fennel-seeds,
- Carraway-seeds,
- Cummin-seeds.
- The four lesser hot Seeds.
- Of Parsley,
- Of Ammonium,
- Of Daucus,
- Of Ammeos.
- The four greater cold Seeds.
- Cowcumber-seeds,
- Gord-seeds,
- [Page]Citrual seeds,
- Melon seeds.
- The four lesser cold Seeds.
- Endive-seeds,
- Scariol-seeds,
- Lettice-seeds,
- Marjoram-seeds.
- The four Cordial Flowers.
- Bugloss-flowers.
- Borage flowers,
- Rose flowers,
- Violet flowers.
- The fragments of fine pretious Stones.
- Of Saphires,
- Of Granat,
- Of Smaragd,
- Of Hyacinth,
- Of Sardus.
- The four waters for the Pleuresie.
- Carduus Mariae,
- Taraxacon
- Carduus Benedictus,
- Scabious.
- The three Stomack Oyls.
- Wormwood Oyl,
- Cydonia, or Oyl of Oranges,
- Oyl of Mastick.
- The four hot Unguents.
- Aragon,
- Martiatum,
- Althea,
- and Agrippa's Oyntment.
- [Page]The four cold Oyntments.
- Album Camphoratum,
- Rosatum Mesuae,
- Populeon,
- Infridans Galeni.
3. Of the differences of forms and distributions of this Tractate.
IN way of a foundation, by the word form, I here understand a compounded Magisterial Medicine, which is such an one as is prescribed by the Physitian for the present occasion; to difference the same from the Apothecaries, of which I shal not here largely or purposely treat; but only by the way for the affinity of the Argument. This Tractate is divided into two Books, wherof the first is of internal medicines, the latter of external. The first book again hath three Sections; the first for the Forms and Compositions of Liquid Medicines; the second of Soft Medicines; and the third and last of Solid Medicines. The heads and forms of this Section.
- 1 Of an Apozeme 1
- 2 Of a Julip 24
- 3 Of a Potion 30
- 4 Of a Syrrup 51
- 5 Of a Vomitory 72
- [Page]6 Of Medicated Wines 81
- 7 Of an Emulsion
- 8 Of Ammygdalate
- 9 Of Hordeatum
- 10 Of Milk and Whey
- 11 Of Hydromel
- 12 Of Water and Sugar with Barley Water
- 13 Of the Diet
- 14 Of Dragon-broth
- 15 Of a Restorative Distillation
- 16 Of Broths and Potages
- 1 Of the Bolus 129
- 2 Of Opiates 134
- 3 Of Comfits and Conserves 143
- 4 Of Preserves 146
- 1 Of Pasta Regna 148
- 2 Of Pandaleon 150
- 4 Of Poineolate
- 4 Of Tablets
- 5 Of Pills
- 6 Of Powders
- 1 Of an Epitheme 169
- 2 Of a Lotion 173
- 3 Of a Fotion 176
- 4 Of a Bath 181
- 5 Of a stove or Sudatory 183
- 6 Of Embrocation 185
- 7 Of the Liniment 188
- 8 Of Unguents 190
- 9 Of a Cerecloth 194
- 10 Of an Emplaster 196
- 11 Of the Spanadrap 198
- 12 Of a Cataplasm 200
- 13 Of Rubisicating medicines The Dropax, 203
- 14 Of Physical baggs The Vesicatory. 205
- 1 Of Frontal
- 2 Of Oxyrrhodinum
- 3 Of Cucupha
- 4 Of a Gargarism.
- 3 Of a liquid Unguent
- 6 Of a Phlegmatick Purgation
- [Page]7 Of a Dentrifice or Medicine for the cleansing of the Teeth
- 8 Of an Errhinum or Medicine for the Nostrils
- 9 Of a Suffiment.
- 10 Of an Odoriferous Medicine.
- A Scutum or Releeving Medicine.
- Pessarum or a Medicine for the Womb.
- Of a Suppository.
- Of a Glyster.
- Of a Nascale.
- Also divers injections.
What Heads are to be observed in the Composition of every Medicine. In the Composition of every Medicine three things must be observed. The Form or Composition, the Use, and the Profit. In the Composition on the Material part we shall observe in our prescriptions quantity, quality, and order; where generally note that quality must be noted in single; and those first most Appropriate and Efficacious, that in as much as possible may be, the party affected may be restored to health very suddenly.
Secondly, They must be Safe, that if they do not remedy, they may no wise prejudice the party, though in desperate Diseases, desperate Medicines may be used with an exquisite Judgement.
Thirdly, They must be Pleasant and Jucund, in colour, smel, and tast, yet contrary and resistant to the disease, and in so doing, you may happily put a gloss on nature.
Fourthly, such Remedies as are experienced and approved; for these will more safely cure then those which are newly found out by a Physitian, though of the greatest judgement; for the quantity in a continuity they must all be moderate, not commending the use of an ounce when a dram is sufficient. More specifically, those Medicines which are bitter or nauseating, neither in taste or smell, not being easily retained or taken by the Patient, must therefore be compounded in a less dosis; for the discreete quantity or number of the ingredients, those compositions must not be used where their simples are sufficient. Also in the compositions of simples avoid much a vast and high bulk made like a theriacal Medicine; these kind of Medicines causing a loathing in the sick who taketh the same, and a trouble to the Apothecary, in compounding or forming of the Paste on that account, causing an omission, depriving the Physitian of his hope, and the sick of the operation of the Medicine, with the losse of his health. For the order of the prescription, though nought of the strength of the medicine do sink after what sort soever the Simples are prescribed, so they are rightly prepared, yet it is far better, and more elegantly to observe such an order in the prescription, as I have described in every form, so that in the general I have nothing more [Page]worthy of animadversion in the use of the prescribed form; First consider the quantity, or dosis, then the time, and lastly the use; hence the words adnected, in which the form is conceived. In the Utility I shall shortly and plainly demonstrate the universal fruit which doth emerge from the form of every medicine in the Genus and the Species.
These two Physical Phrases are fit to be known by all English Men; Printed for N. Brooke, at the Angel in Cornhill.
ADAM in EDEN, or the Paradise of Plants; a compleat History of Plants, Fruits, Herbs and Flowers. With their time of Flourishing and decreasing. Together with their Physical Vertues; a Work fit to be known by all English men, by W.C. M: D. and others,
THE DOCTORS DISPENSATORY: OR THE APOTHECARY HIS SHOP OPENED. SECTION 1. OF LIQƲID MEDICINES.
CHAP. 1. Of Apozems and Decoctions.
THat which the Latines cal Decoction, the Greeks cal Apozem, properly derived from [...] which signifies to heat or boyl.
But now an Apozem is onely that liquid form of a Medicine [Page 2]which is made of a Liquor saturated with the vertues of divers ingredients, relished with Sugar or Honey clarified, and spiced, repared in a sufficient quantity for four or five doses, either to purge or alter.
Apozems are two-fold one of the antients, now out of use; another of modern Writers, of which I here write; and from the general effect of it, it is two-fold, altering and purging.
Altering Apozems, or Decoctions.
THat is called an altering Apozem or Decoction which hath a vertue to alter the body, and things contained in it, especially the Humours, without that visible evacuation which is usually called purging.
Such altering Apozems either alter the body in the qualities only, and these are properly called alterers in general, or else as they are made of divers simples relating to each particular part, they are termed cephalical, cordial, hepatical, &c. and these deserve to be accounted specifical alterers.
Or else (and that usually) they are given to make way for a succeeding purge, and free the body from obstructions, and these are called opening Apozems.
They alter humors either in the first or second qualities, and that either without intention of purging, and these are called simply altering apozems, as heating, &c. or else also in the second qualities, and with intention of future purging, and these are generally called preparers; or else as they have relation to particular humors, they [Page 3]are specially termed preparers of phlegme, Choler, &c.
To these Apozems are to be referred divers decoctions, which are used to provoke the courses, Urine, & sweat, as those water-wasting Medicines hereafter to be mentioned.
But enough of them; in an altering Apozem these three things (as most relating to a method of Physick) are to be chiefly considered, viz. 1. Composition: 2. Use or manner of prescribing. 3. Benefit gained by them.
In Composition six things are diligently to be considered.
- 1. The matter out of which the vertues are to be drawn.
- 2. The Liquor into which it is to be conveyed, and the ingredients to be put thereinto.
- 3. The decoction, both in boyling and after.
- 4. What things are to be dissolved in it.
- 5. The clarifying of it.
- 6. The aromatizing or seasoning it with spices, &c. to make it grateful.
In the Matter these three things are to be regarded: 1. The Quality. 2. The Quantity. 3. The reason and order in the prescription.
Concerning the quality: the matter or ingredients, prescribed in Apozems or other decoctions, are chiefly roots, barks, woods, leaves, seeds, fruits, flowers, spices.
The quantity or Dose in which the aforesaid things are prescribed are thus to be moderated.
Roots are not to exceed 4 ounces, or six at the most.
Barks (if they go into the comp [...]sition) one ounce, o [...] 2 ounces at most.
Woods in the same quantity.
Leaves are to be not above 8 large handfuls, or 10 at most.
Seeds to one ounce, or an ounce and half, seldom to 2 ounces.
Fruits are either the lesser sort, as Raisins &c. which are prescribed two several wayes, either in weight, as from one ounce to two ounces, or else in number, and that usually by pairs, as to 4.6.10.20 pair.
Or the greater, & then they are prescribed only in number, either even or odd, if they be of the greatest sort, (as Apples sliced, &c.) then 1, 2, 3, &c. but if they are less, as Figgs, &c. they are prescribed by pairs, a ♃ ficuum ping-paria 20, &c.
Flowers, from Pugil. 4 to 6.
Spices are better added in the seasoning then in the boyling; yet if it seem requisite, in purging Apozems you may prescribe them from two drams to half an ounce at most.
Concerning the order of the prescription: as they are to be prepared by the Apothecary, so ought they to be prescribed by the Physitian, viz: first roots, (then barks and woods, if any be added.) 2 Leaves. 3 Seeds. 4 Fruits. 5. Flowers, and with them the spices last of all.
The Liquor in which these are to be boyled is to be considered, either in quality or quantity.
In relation to the quality, it is varied according to the intention of the physitian; but generally fountain, or the best wel water is prescribed to the decoction of most Apozems. Yet oftentimes [Page 5]when the intention is to cool and cleanse (as in cholerick affections) they prescribe barly water; but if to attenuate, cut, and cleanse, and heat, as in phlegmatick affections, then the smaller sort of Mead; in Melancholick distempers Whey, and sometimes in obstructions of the Intrals chalibeated water: and sometimes the decoctions are prescribed by Physitians to be made in Wine and Water, of each like quantities; but it is better to add wine only in the latter end.
The Quantity of the Liquor is seldom prescribed by the Physitian, onely by q. s. or as much as is sufficient: yet it vvere to be lookt to, that by adding too much Liquor the things might not be over-boyled, to reduce it to a reasonable proportion, or by taking too little, the vertues not sufficiently extracted &c.
DECOCTION: The ingredients being recited, and ordered how to be managed, are prescribed to be made into a decoction by a fiat Decoct: &c. to wit, in the Liquor afore mentioned, which is commonly singly set down without determining to what quantity the Liquor ought to be wasted; yet usually it is prescribed to vvhat quantity it should be consum'd, as fiat decoct. &c. to one pint, or one pint and a half, &c: either way is allowable, so that the Decoction being finished it be prescribed to take of the decoction strained, a pint, or a pint and a half, &c. for Apozems are usually intended for four Doses; and if you take one pint and a half, there wil be for every Dose about 4 ounces and a half more or less; but if you intend it for five Doses, prescribe 20 ounces and no more, for else it is apt to corrupt or mould before it be spent.
Things to be dissolved in these Decoctions are either to help them to keep the longer, or to give them the better relish, or to add strength and efficacy to them; and in all these we must consider both quality and quantity.
In respect of their quality, either it is 1. some syrup only, and that such as is proper both for the disease and part affected, and this should always be added, both because it helps to sweeten the decoction, and imparts its own virtues to it; by which means are also helped the defects of the Apozem it self; and other faults which may arise, either by the carelesnes, covetousness, or malice of the Apothecary, are much prevented.
2. Sugar alone in some affections, and humors as wel hot as cold.
3. Syrup and Sugar together.
4ly. Or Honey, which is profitable in all cold affections of the Head and breast, and in the vvinter; and this is used either simply, or Medicated: i: e: altered by the infusion of some simples or other, as honey of Roses, honey of Rosemary flowers, &c. in affections of the head proceeding from abundance of slimy flegm.
5ly. Besides these sweetners, one or two of which are alwayes to be mixt with every apozem, there are oftentimes very commodiously (to make it the more effectual) mixed with them;
Either the juyces of divers herbs, according to the several intentions of the Physician: as the juyces of Fumitory and Hops, in Melancholy; of Borage and Bugloss, if choler be mixed with it; as also the juyces of Sorrel or Mercury in divers affections of the Womb, and suppression of the Termes &c.
Or the juyces of fruits, and those for the most part acid, as the juyce of Limons, in cholerick; the juyce of Pippins, in Melancholick; and of Pomegranats, in cholerick distempers where Urine is also to be provoked;
Or juyces in more vulgar use, as 1 Vinegar in ho [...] and cholerick affections, which powerfully extinguisheth heat, or else to open obstructions, though cold ones; and also to cut and make thin gross humors; yet because it is hurtful to the Womb, in Women you must abstain from the use of it. 2. Wine in cold affections and tempers, in gross and clammy humors, obstructions, or when you would have the vertue of the Medicine penetrate far into the body. 3. Aqua vitae, &c. to the same intention that Wine is added.
Note that when juyces or other Liquors are to be dissolved in your Apozems, then sugar alone is usually chosen to sweeten it, very seldom syrups.
The quantity of things to be dissolved differs according to the nature of them. Sweetners are usually dissolved from 4 ounces to six ounces at most; so that every dose of the Apozem may have between an ounce, and an ounce and half in every Dose, which is the common quantity for doses.
But where syrup and sugar are mixed together, the quantity of the syrup is for the most part about three ounces, and the sugar prescribed only with a q.s. is left to the palate of the Patient to determine.
Juyces and other strong Liquors, as Vinegar, Aqua vitae, &c. are prescribed from one ounce to two ounces at the most; these also may first [Page 8]be dissolved with the quantity of your sweetners.
Clarifying, and Aromatizing.
THese are usually prescribed thus, Fiat Apozema clarificatum & aromatizatum pro quatuor dosibus, i: e: let your apozem be clarified, aromatized, and prepared for four doses.
Of clarification see hereafter.
IN the Aromatizing or spicing two things are to be considered, the quality and quantity of your spices.
In relation to the quantity, either it is done with some simple spice, as in a cooling Apozem with yellow, or red Saunders; in a heating Apozem, usually with Cinnamom, (you may also add Ginger and Saffron, in Melancholy affections, or where the Termes are to be provoked) but in cold affections of the breast, powder of the root of Ireos Florentine is much used. Or else with some compound powder of the shops; as in hot distempers, with the spices of Diatrion Santalon; and in cold diseases the spices of Aromaticum Rosatum, &c.
The quantity of spices for aromatizing your Apozem, is, if it be a simple spice, from one dram to two drams; but if it be with the compound spices, from one dram to a dram and a half wil suffice.
The use or form of prescribing is this.
℞. i: e: Take &c. (viz. the matter or ingredients) make a decoction in s. q. of the Liquor before-mentioned, take of the decoction strained, &c. make an Apozem clarified and aromatized with, &c. for four doses in several mornings, or for evenings two hours before meat.
The utility or benefit of this form of Medicine is evident; for being liquid the humors that are to be altered (or purged, as hereafter) or other affections deeply rooted in the body are by this form easier penetrated unto, and by the virtue of the Medicine, and fluidness of its form dissolved, and made more obedient; besides the drought of the body is tempered, Melancholy obstructions the easier melted and dissolved, and the body made fitter to receive the vertue of succeeding Medicines.
But more especially an altering Apozem serves chiefly for
1. Preparation, to render the succeeding purging easie and succesful, which consists in two things, the preparation of the humors, and the body; for they are prescribed for the concoction of the humors, or preparation of them in the first and second qualities, by heating cold humors, attenuating and cutting gross humors, by cleansing the clammy and viscid, tempering theservent, incrassating those which are too thin, that by the Cooperation of the purge attracting, and nature expelling, they may be the easier exterminated; as to the preparation of the body, by opening obstructions, and making the body it self permeable, [Page 10]and passable, that the humor may have an easie course, it renders the following purge prosperous, to the commodity and ease of the sick party.
2ly. For alteration either of the humors or body, without regard to any purge, when the parts are to be reduced to their former temper divers wayes, but chiefly by heating and cooling; and the humors also, especially hot & boyling Choler; or the other humors also by other reasons with these instead of Juleps may be fitly altered.
3ly. In opening Obstructions, if they proceed from gross adust humors; else if they rise from cold humours, let your Apozem be purging
4ly: For moving Ʋrines, cleansing the Reins, and clearing them from gravel.
5ly. For provoking the Termes although two purgers conducing to the same purpose are usually mixed with them.
Here is to be noted, that of late amongst modern practisers, tis usual to make all Apozems both purging and altering at once, as shal be said, and in the place of altering Apozems, Juleps, or broths are for the most part used; but simply altering Apozems in continual Fevers, hot distempers of the parts and humors; and also in moving of Ʋrine, in extinguishing the fervency of the Reins, and other parts, and consuming the relicks of the Morbifical causes which in the declination of Fevers is most usually done by Ʋrines.
But Apozems are for the most part prescribed in the Spring and Fal; as also in the summer, because at these times Herbs flourish, and are ready at hand: they may also be prepared in winter of the parts of Herbs dryed, with greater efficacy if they may be had; else we must use syrups and Juleps, which are instead of Apozems, though not so efficacious.
A purging Apozem.
A Purging Apozem which is now most in use and not unknown of old to Mesues, is so called because at once it both prepares the humours, and empties those which are already concocted, and this at divers times, (viz: 4 or 5) sensibly, by that operation which is called Epicrasis, by the virtue of those Medicines which are properly called purgers, and is most agreeable in long diseases, arising from copious and stubborn humors.
And this Apozem according to the several nature of the humour it is appropriated to, is either Phlegmagogum, Melanagogum, Cholagogum, or Hydragogum.
In this sort of Apozems three things are to be considered, the Composition, the Ʋse, and the Profit.
In the Composition two things are to be regarded. 1. The ingredients by which it is made purgative. 2. Those things that are to be dissolved in it.
The matter or ingredients by which it is made purging, are simple purgers with their correctives, according to the variety of the humour they are intended for, either boyled together with the matter of the decoction, or boyled in the decoction, or else only infused in it.
In these three things are to be regarded the quality, quantity, and order of prescription either for boyling or mixing.
In relation to the Quality note that those purging simples which are only boyled are these, Senna, Polypody, Carthamus, Turbith, Hermodactils, Agarick Epithymum, Hellebor, Spurge, and the seeds of dwarf Elder.
But those which use only to be infused, or very little boyled, are RHEUBARB, Myrobolans, Tamarinds, and sometimes Cassia.
Concerning their quantity, they ought to be prescribed in such a proportion that it may serve for four or five doses, but in general because the purging vertue by boyling either may vanish, or not be sufficiently extracted, every purging simple ought to be prescribed in much greater quantity then otherwise, viz: double to the quantity they are given in substance, if they are the stronger sort; or treble, or quadruple, if they are of the middle sort of purgers; or a fix-fold proportion in the gentlest sort: yet are they so to be prescribed that to two parts of the gentlest sort of purgers you must add but one part of the strongest, and almost in every purging Apozem let these three be prescribed as the basis of the decoction in a plentiful proportion, viz: Senna, Polipody, and Carthamus: let others be added according to the diverfity of the humor; but in a lesser proportion, from one ounce to an ounce and half at most, in the interim having regard to the nature of the humor, as also its distemper, either in first or second qualities; and lastly, its quantity, in like manner, to the temper and constitution of the body, the cutom of purging, natural inclination, condition of [Page 13]the country, time of the year, weather, sex and age, and al other things limiting a Legitimate purging, and to those things that may make easie or difficult the succeeding purgation; and accordingly the stronger or weaker purgers are to be given in the greater or less quantity.
More specially therefore these three are to be chosen for the fundamentals of almost every purging Apozem, (for they are convenient in Apozems that purge, Phlegm, and Melancholy, and waterish humors, and that purge Choler also, where Senna is chiefly necessary) which things are wont to be prescribed thus at Mompelier.
Take the leaves of Oriental Senna,
The pith of the seed of Carthamus,
Polypody of the Oak new gathered, ana: two ounces, two ounces and a hal [...], three ounces for the ground of the decoction; yet so that sometimes you may prescribe a bigger quantity of one, sometime of the other, according as your intention is to purge this or that humor most.
But if Flegme be to be evacuated, to the aforesaid basis or foundation you may add of Gummy choice Turbith ha [...] an ounce, or six drams.
Hermodactils half an ounce, or 6 drams.
Agarick newly made into Trosches tyed up in a lawn rag, half an ounce, or six drams; (and sometimes) Rheubarbtyed also in a ragg half an ounce, or six drams; or else it may be infused by it self and afterward the infusion added.
Yet you need not add Turbithor Hermodactils, unless you have a purpose to purge very strongly, or draw humors from the remotest parts; otherwise the two last may suffice.
But if Melancholy be to be emptied (if you wil leave out Carthamus from the aforesaid basis, augmenting the quantity of the others) let these be added.
Epithymum of Crete six drams, or 1 ounce.
The roots or shavings of black Hellebor 2 drams, or half an ounce, (but this seldom, and onely in stubborn Melancholy.)
But Agarick and Rheubarb are oftner mixed with things that purge Melancholy, perhaps because these durable obstructions are fomented by clammy muscilaginous humors.
If choler be to be gently purged, you shal add to Senna (prescribed alone for your basis, to cleanse adust excrements.).
Tamarinds an ounce and half, or two ounces.
Choice Rheubarb, &c. as before, half an ounce, or 6 drams.
The bark of citrine myrobalans (rubbed with oyl of sweet Almonds) half an ounce.
Yet 'tis better onely to infuse the Myrobalans, lest they should impart to the Apozem a greater astriction then you intend.
But if watrish and serous humors are to be drawn away, to the aforesaid basis you shal joyn.
The roots of Ireos common one ounce.
The middle bark of Elder or Danewort two drams, or 3 drams.
The leaves of Soldanella. M. j.
Hermodactils half an ounce.
The roots of Mechoacan infused by it self half an ounce.
Spurg (where you would purge strongly) prepared with Vinegar one dram.
The purgers of Phlegm also before spoken of may be added.
To these purgers you must joyn their correctors as before; but the dose of them is from two drams to half an ounce.
As to the order of prescribing & boyling, purgers in the prescription of an Apozem are placed after the fruits, before the flowers, and the spices or the correctors immediatly after the purgers; nevertheless Polypody, because it is alwayes boy [...] ed in the beginning, may also be prescribed at first among the roots.
Things to be dissolved in the strained decoction are either dissolved as sweetners only, as those before numbred in the Altering Apozem, and in the same quantity there mentioned, viz: when the decoction of the Apozem of it self is sufficiently purgative: but if on the contrary it be but gently purging, other catharticks are to be dissolved in the decoction strained; in which also are to be considered their quality, and quantity.
Concerning their quality they are either purging syrups, and that alwayes if you dissolve no sweetners in it, as syrup of Roses solutive, for cholerick and serous humors; as also (according to the received practice) in al others; syrup of Succory compound, in cholerick humors; syrup of Fumitory, in the aforesaid, and Melancholy.
Or the juyce of Damask Roses newly expressed, or the compleat infusion of them, (which is most usual in the spring; in those cautionary purgations of the cholerick, and them which abound with serous humours) but then you must also prescribe sugar as much as is sufficient.
And these are prescribed to be presently dissolved in the strained liquor.
Or else are they Electuaries of the shops, either in the form of opiates, as usually in the phlegmatick, Diaphoenicum, which is also profitable in the cholerick and bastard Tertians: in merely cholerick, Diaprunum simple, and solutive; Electuary de Psillio, when to be had, and sometimes Manna-These are prescribed to be dissolved only in the last Dose, and that in the time of present use, if the Apozem be not sufficiently purging of it self, otherwise abstain from them.
Concerning their quantity, Syrups may be dissolved to four ounces, or 6 ounces, the juyce or infusion of Roses to four ounces, opiats and tabulets to two drams, or 3 drams, according as either they or the Apozem are more forcible.
The use and form of prescription is the same with that of the altering Apozem; in this onely it differs, because it is said, Take, &c. Let it be made an Apozem clarified, (or if we desire it the stronger, not clarified) and aromatized, &c. for four doses in the mornings, in the last of which dissolve some Electuary (when your intention is to eradicate, or when your Apozem hath not sufficiently purged) and so make it into a potion.
It differs also, if before the use of your Apozem a moderate purge should be given, then is said in the prescription for four morning doses, in the first and last of which dissolve such an Electuary, &c. and make a potion.
Touching the Commodity, Apozems of late are at once purgers and alterers, for so by little they prepare and concoct the humors, which because they cannot at once be wholly eradicated, are thus by parcels, per epicrasin, drawn forth without violence; A happy remedy in lasting Chronical diseases which are fomented by an abundance of Phlegmatick and Melancholy humors: these being the fountain of rebellious and contumacious affections are by this art rooted out; in hot diseases proceeding from fervent humors they are less needful; and if at any time they seem necessary, they are to be composed of the gentler sort of purgers of choler, if it be much; for a smal quantity of matter needs not a divided evacuation, but being simply altered may easily be rooted out with one evacuation; they are also esteemed most convenient in the declination of diseases, to draw away the Reliques, and in preservation to prevent diseases.
But it is now generally received, that before the use of this sort of Apozems, some Minorative Medicine may be first prescribed, to diminish the humors either in the form of a potion, bole or pils, and afterwards by leisurely purging in this manner to prepare them to be wholly eradicated.
ANNOTATIONS.
COncerning the MATTER this is chiefly to be obved, that many do condemn the making your decoctions of such variety of things of divers parts: but because it is received in the practice of very famous Physitians (though it may seem to some to augment the pomp of the Receipt, that such large Decoctions or Apozems should be prescribed, of Roots, Leaves, Seeds, Fruits, Flowers heaped together;) it may very wel be allow'd. This one thing is to be condemned, that when four or five sorts of leaves, &c. wil suffice for the variety of indications, they should not be multiplied needlesly; Or for example, if the latitude of the dose of seeds in the Apozem of eight or twelve several kinds be of each one dram, if half an ounce of two or three sorts wil serve, why should they be augmented; this were to make a Decoction as copious as Treacle, to beget tediousness in the Apothecary that prepares it, or to give him cause to omit some things, thereby to frustrate the Physitian of his hope, and the Patient of the benefit, to the great indamagement of his health.
2 Concerning the Quantity or Dose of the ingredients of an altering Apozem nothing can be certainly verified, that may be imitated profitably: the usual law prescribed and confirmed by practice at Mont Pellier, and by the benefit of the sick persons, is that the dose seem not too large, whereby the Patient might loath it; on the contrary, a sparing hand wil hardly be able to give the virtues of the Medicine sufficiently effectual to resist the diseases; if therefore you would have the Apozem flaugh [...] with the virtues of the simples, because [Page 19]a sufficient quantity of essence cannot be had unless you prescribe a greater quantity, it ought to be prescribed, for what vertue can you hope for out of half a pound of the matter of your Apozem for four doses; when besides by the [...]ult of a less industrious Apothecary, or his carelesness, or the shortness of his b [...]yling, or by his over-haste (the bonds in which it is restrained not being sufficiently loosed) the virtues are not dissolved and extracted as they ought to be: or else by over-boyling through the vehemency of the heat and fire. And lastly, by imprudently uncovering the vessel wherein it is boyled, their vertue may evaporate and vanish: the first defect, and this last less, you may prevent by preparing your decoctions, plentifully impregnated with the virtues of the simples, not too watrish, or such as may frustrate both Physitian and Patient of their wished expectation.
Therefore in general, let them be prescribed in the aforesaid quantity, seldom in a greater; in something a less, if the simples are dryed, because most effectual; also if either by nature, or the swinge of their virtues, they be of an acute quality, or a bitter or biting taste; or if ungrateful, or if you desire the decoction smal in quantity, or gentle in operation, and so for the contrary.
But in special concerning roots, you must mark that these roots which are usually called openers, though they are by modern Practisers often mixed with others that provoke sweat (and that happily, for by attenuating the humours they are the easier turned into vapours and sweat) yet ought it to be done in a smaller quantity, as to two ounces or three ounces at most; otherwise they wil turn the attenuated humors to the passages of the Ʋrine which diminisheth sweat; to which intention the Arabians and modern Writers mingle them with the decoction of Lentils against the Smal Pox: them [Page 20]roots also that are very bitter should be added only to the quantity of six drams, or one ounce, as Gentian, Bryony, Elecampane, &c. if they be dryed, half an ounce, or six drams wil be sufficient.
So also bitter herbs are to be in a little quantity, unless you desire the decoction very effectual, which were to be wished, to which purpose you see the bitterest of all joyned where cold obstructions are, as Centaury the less, Wormwood, to M 2, 3, or 4.
But fruits are either prescribed onely to alter; as to cool, sharp Prunes, Apples; to heat, Raisins and figgs, to ten or twelve pair; but when the belly is to be mollified, cleansed, or purged, Raisins, Figgs, sweet Prunes, and Dates may be prescribed to twenty pair, more or less: but in affections of the brest and Lungs hot or cold, they are prescribed in a larger proportion; as Raisins, I [...]jubes, Sebestens, sweet Prunes, &c. viz: to 30, 40, or 50 pair, yet beware the decoction be not made too thick and clammy, that it can hardly be strained; to which purpose when Figgs are joyned, let them be only to 4 or 8 pair prescribed.
Here is to be noted that though seeds are prescribed by weight, yet barlie and red vetches, or cicers, as flowers, are usually prescribed by P: j: or M: ss: so also is Epithymum sometimes with them prescribed to P: j: yet it is also very often prescribed by weight, as one ounce.
Concerning Fruit; if they be the lesser sort, as Corans, or if some parts of them are to be excluded, (as Dates prescribed cleared from their strings,) then are they never set down by number, or pairs, but by weight, but the greater, if whole, by number, T [...]marinds onely by weight, Raisinseither whole or cleansed both by weight and number.
3. As to the QUANTITY of purgers in a purging Apozem, that they may be set down securely, we must note that the purging qualitie cannot be plentiful in decoctions prepared the usual wa [...]; unless the simples are prescribed in a larger quantity, either they may perish in boyling, or not be sufficiently extracted for reasons before rehearsed; to which add this, that Catharticks are boyled in the liquor of the Apozem, after it is wel thickned and impregnated with the juice and virtues of other simples, by which means their force cannot so wel be dissolved and mixed with the liquor, because being first imbibed with the substance of the alterers, and by that made thick it cannot so wel insinuat it self into the parts of the matter last added, to dissolve and extract the purging qualitie, for this is to be performed by a tenuitie of parts; therefore are they to be prescribed in a greater dose neer this proportion; those things which in substance are given in the smallest quantity should be added (in the decoction) in a double proportion to that they are given in substance (for reasons aforesaid) as those which are vehement, as Turbith, Hermodactils, Hellebor, &c. if they be moderate, as Agarick, &c. let their proportion be trebled: if the weaker sort (as Senna, Polypody, Carthamus, Epithymum, Tamarinds, &c.) a four-fold quantitie may be allowed by the consent of Authors, and truth of practice; from this foundation, because every Apozem is likely prescribed for four doses, the purgers must be taken in such a quantity as may suffice for these four; that is, four several doses of them are to be put into the decoction, as alwaies these three, Senna, Polyoo [...]y and Carthamus, after the usual manner, which you must appoint for the basis: as for example, to purge Phlegme four times together, to one ounce, or one ounce and a half of Senna, and as much Polypody; and although [Page 22]you have prescribed also as much Carthamus, yet shal you add a fourth, as Agarick to half an ounce, or six drams, and you wil have your aim: but if besides Agarick you desire other phlegmagogues, as Turbith, or Hermodactils, then either the dose of this or the others is to be diminished, or at least a less proportion of these stronger is to be prescribed; and this is a general rule safe every where; yet you may prescribe a less quantity in respect of the sex, age, and time of the Year, &c. The Montpelier Physitians out of custom do usually prescribe a greater quantity, as was before noted in the Composition; so that against the common rules of others they take of the gentlest purgers to a sixfold or eight-fold proportion of the more vehement, as (Turbith) to a four-fold quantity; but although the Montpeliers do this (other circumstances being seen to) securely, yet is it not to be followed in all places, nor the dose so indifferently to be prescribed, but rather relie on the common practice before mentioned; or else search out the several doses of the simples in the substance, by comparing of which you wil readily find out the several doses for the decoctions: this only is to be [...] ted, that though Tamarinds by this rule of proportion might be boiled to eight ounces, which is the four-fold proportion, because they are given in substance to two ounces, yet we seldom in the decoction transcend the dose in which they are given in substance, because being viscid they make the decoction clammy and gros [...], hard to be clarified. Myro [...]tilans, also though they [...] purge, yet are they never to be prescribed in the [...]eattr, but alwaies in the less dose, at most to half an ounce, or 6 drams, because they make the decoction too much astringent contrary to the intention of the Physitian therefore also are they to be only lightly boiled, in an Apozem purely purging, but rather to be infused, [Page 23]as by the counsel of Mesues is rightly admonished against the vulgar practice.
4. But the ingredients of either Apozem are not to be prescribed promiscuously in any order, but in a certain manner according to the nature of the things that are to be boiled, & according to that order which the Apothecary observes in preparing decoctions, by the rules of art, as first roots, 2ly. Leaves, &c. and so they add the rest severally to be boiled, as is above set down: yet although this be so, the root of Liquorice, because (for its tenuitie of substance) it is boiled in the rank with the flowers, it may also be prescribed with them; so if sweet Woods, or Aromatical barks, as Cinamom be set down with the number of Roots, yet because they ought to be boyled last, for their spirits which are easily vanishing, therefore ought they to be prescribed last, either with or immediatly before the flowers.
Seeds should be added after the Leaves, yet the four greater cold Seeds, especially of Melons and Gourds, are prescribed just before the leaves; so your red soicers are to be prescribed either with, or just before the leaves, and Barley is seldom set among the seeds, but with the leaves, for this is chiefly to be boyled; but Mucilaginous seeds are to be added but just before the flowers, as the seeds of Mallows, Marsh Mallows, &c. lest by too long boyling they make the Decoction too thick and troubled.
I have before said yt Catharticks are to be prescribed before the flowers, yet Polypody of the Oak is most usually added amongst the roots, but: Epithymum usually among the Flowers, and often in their quantity, (viz. by the Pugil.) correctives are to be placed immediatly after the purgers.
5. Concerning the Liquor this is to be noted, that Wine is usually added to Apozems or Decoctions [Page 24]in cold affections, obstructions, when gross humors are to be attenuated, or when the force of the Medicine is to be conveyed far into the body; but not so conveniently prescribed, when they say, in equal parts of Wine and Water, because tis without commodity: for if by a most gentle heat, nay warmth, the spirit of Wine (from whence Wine hath his acuteness and energie, and without which Wine is but water without life) in distillation doth ascend, and be elevated into the air the vessel being opened in the boyling; what can we hope for but the whole loss of it by such boiling? hence we must conclude that Wine is much more profitably added at the last after boiling.
Here is to be noted, that the opening roots are usually macerated in Vinegar, with a good Proviso; but they do ill-which after pour out the Vinegar, and boyl roots only, robbed of their virtue; for the virtue of them is passed into it, which by this means is pour'd away; for any sharp Liquors do effectually draw forth the force and essence of things, as we may see in Extracts, the Liquor therefore should not be poured away, for it serves to dissolve the things decocted.
6. It is to be noted, that the limits of the decoction is ambiguously defined only; in general, the ingredients should be boyled til they have left all their virtue in the Liquor: which in special some note by the change in the colour; and alteration of the appearance of things, viz. that the hard things should be softned, others wasted. Galen appoints to the Thirds, sometimes to half. Mesue to almost half; modern Writers are various: but that truth may be found, both the faculties and nature of the Medicaments are to be considered; for they whose virtues are easily dissolved are to be boyled the less time, as to the consumption of the third or fourth part, lest the efficacy of the simples consisting in a thin [Page 25]substance should vanish; but they whose virtues will hardly exhale, may be boyled to the wasting of two thirds: they whose virtues are of a middle temper may be boyled to halves: And (that which is correspondent) those things that are boyld in four times their quantity of Water, to the thirds; they which are boyld in 6 times their quantity, til half be wasted, as for the most part are all Apozems and Decoctions; from whence this may be gathered, that simples of a solid close hord substance, as Roots, Woods, and Barks that are without smel, should be boyld in eight times their quantity of water; those which are of a rare, thin, soft, subtile substance, as Flowers, Spices, Purgers, in four times their quantity; those of a middle substance between these, as Leaves, Seeds, and Fruits, in six times their quantity of Water.
7. Concerning Clarification, note that if we desire the decoction the stronger, it is not to be clarified; therefore they do il who boyl it again, and clarifie it with the white of an Egge, because by that means the virtue and essence wasteth; it should therefore be thus appointed: first it should be placed in Balneo Mariae, or in a pot wel stopped, over warm ashes; so is the virtue preserved, and the dregg; and residence which otherwise would make it apt to putrifie, wil settle to the bottom; and the thin liquor clear in the upper part, as if clarified, may be kept for use.
8. Concerning the Form of PRESCRIPTION, these few things are also to be noted, that fit words in prescribing forms and ingredients ought to be observed by an Artist, lest he be derided or seem unskilful, therefore these following things are wont thus to be prescribed.
℞. Of the common, or opening, or diueretical roots macerated a night in white Wine (for cold obstructions, [Page 26]or for them whom Vinegar hurts,) or Vinegar, &c.
Liquorice shaved and a little bruised, &c.
The Bark of the roots of Capers, &c.
The middle Bark of Ash, &c.
The middle Bark of Tamarisk; which three Barks are alway prescribed by the Montpellians in Obstructions and Melancholy affections.
The leaves of Borage, Bugloss, Dandelion, Sorrel, Cichory, Endive with the roots, or with the whole, &c.
The tops of Fumitory Hops, Mallows, Hysop. Wormwood Pontick, or the tufts of it, &c.
Whole Barley (where you would cleanse and open) huld Barley, where you would lenifie; and in the affections of the Brest.
The seeds of Melons and Gourds cleansed; or the kernels of the seeds of Melons and Gourds, &c.
Red Vetches, &c.
Juniper berries, &c.
Pippins pared and cut in slices, N. 1, 2, 3.
Raisins of the Sun picked and stoned, &c.
Dates cleansed from their strings, &c.
Fat Figgs, or new Figgs, &c.
Sweet Prunes, &c.
Kernels of Pine Nuts washed, &c.
Make a Decoction in Barley-water perfectly boyled, &c.
CHAP. II. Of Julebs.
THis Medicine used chiefly for alteration unknown to the antientest Greeks, is the invention of the Arabian, so called because it is made of sweet and pleas [...]nt things, the word Julep, or Juleb, signifying in the Persian tongue a sweet potion; but the latter Greeks after the manner of the Arabians cal it Julapium; and Jolabion which words yet remain among Physitians, although the thing it self be grown out of use.
This is found two-fold among Authors, one of the Antients, another of modern Writers.
The Juleb of the Antients is wholly different from ours, but simple, consisting of some juyce, distild water, insusion of Barley, or the decoction of one thing and sugar, most commonly made for present use, as was usually the Juleb of Roses, otherwise called Alexandrinus, or Regis, most famous against thirst and heat.
But the Julep of modern Writers which is at this day every where prescribed, retains the name of the Antients, not the form, and is every where called a Julep, although some very late Writers cal it a syrup or Sera [...]ium as to this day some Italians do, perhaps because a syrup is the basis of Juleps; but at Montp [...]llier they are called Juleps.
But a JULEP is a fluid Medicine composed of an appropriate Liquor, and Syrup, (and sometimes Sugar) mixed together without boyling, for [...] or five doses, either to prepare or alter humors otherwise, or to strengthen the body.
Hence this altering Medicine may be judged twofold, either it prepares the humors for purgation, as the praepotions of the ancient Greeks, which were fore running potions of general purgations, which may therfore rightly be called a concocting potion; or else alters the humours without any scope or intention of purging; as also the spirits, and other parts of the body: hither appertain a strengthening and Cordial Julep.
In this three things are to be considered, the Composition, the use, and the benefit.
In the Composition two things chiefly are to be weighed. 1. An appropriat Liquor, of which it is to be made. 2. What things are to be dissolved in it.
In the Liquor two things are to be regarded, the quality and quantity.
In relation to the Quality, either there is prescribed a single distilled water, regarding both the affection, and the affected part, which is most frequent (especially in the winter time for the defect of Herbs) either for a Julep to prepare the humors, or alter them any other way, or strengthen the faculties of the body.
Or else a distilled water and a juyce together, which is most usual for a Cordial and strengthning Julep.
Or else a decoction for simple potions to be prescribed in half the quantity of an Apozem, and almost in the same manner, which is often to be put in practice, for the concoction and alteration of humors.
But the quantity for every dose of Liquor is to be prescribed to three ounces, or four ounces; so that when the Julep is prescribed for 3 or 4 doses, the quantity of the Liquor for the whole Julep should be eight ounces, or twelve ounces, if for 3 doses; to twelve ounces, or sixteen ounces, for four [Page 29]doses, having in the interim regard to the age, and growth of the body; for 4 ounces wil hardly be sufficient for great bodies, unless it be powerful in virtue, or strong in taste.
We must mark that when distilled waters, and Juyces are prescribed together; sometimes they are prescribed in equal quantities; sometimes the Juyce, sometimes the water exceeds each other two or three ounces; but you must observe that when the Juyce that is added is sowr or sharp, one ounce, or two ounces will be enough for a Julep of two doses.
Things to be dissolved are considered in respect of their quality and quantity:
A to their quantity, either it is sugar alone which is seldom seen, or some appropriate syrup respecting both the affection, and part affected, which is generally received every where.
Besides these sweetners, some other thing is alwayes to be dissolved in a Julep: sometimes therfore there is dissolved,
1. In a preparing Julep, if you prescribe it of a decoction like apozems the same things that are dissolved in altering Apozems as aforesaid; for this kinde of Julep is as it were a pretty Apor zem.
2. In a Cordial or strengthning Julep, either some cordial Confection, and that alone, as confectio Alkermes, & de Hiachintho, especially where we are to strengthen in fluxes of the belly, smal pox, & Worms; or Treacle in contagious times.
Or e [...]se some Cordial powder alone, and that either simple, and this again arematical, as Saunders; or not aromatical, as is usual in the smal Pox, as of Harts-horn, Ivory, Coral-Pearls, [Page 30] Ʋnicorns horn, and also in other malignant humors, & in the Worms; as also Coralline among them, &c. Or compound, as the powder of some elect [...]ary of the shops, as species of Diamargariti frigidi, &c. as your indications shal require;
O [...] else some confection and powder together: but because in this respect a Cordial Juleb is made of the same things that a strengthening potion is, in his place such a potion uses to be prescribed for one dose only, and so to be renewed as you have occasion: but either of these wayes are unblameable.
Of late also spirit of Vitriol doth often use to be dissolved in Juleps, especially where there is an ebullition of the humors to be extinguished, or infection to be taken away, or putrefaction to be prevented; it may also be profitably mixed where humors are to be attenuated whether hot or cold; as also where obstrustructions are to be opened.
But in relation to the quantity, there is usually prescribed for one dose,
Of sweetners, from one ounce to an ounce and half at most.
Of clarified Juyces, or Liquors made of decoctions as being strong, if sowr, half an ounce, if not, one ounce.
Confections from a scruple to two scruples at most.
Powders from one scruple to two scruples at most; if of the rarer sort, as Bezoar, [...]o gr: 4 or 6. Ʋnicorns horn to half a scruple; Pearls from half a scruple to one scruple, for the richer sort.
From hence it is easie to find the quantity for a Julep for three or four Doses: and because Confections and Cordial powders are esteemed as one thing, if they are prescribed together, 'tis not difficult to limit the quantities of both conjoyned.
And if spirit of Vitriol be used, the dose is prescribed by saying as much as is sufficient to give it a grateful sharpness (that is which may neither smite the Lungs, or set the teeth on edge.)
The use and form of prescribing is set down thus:
℞. &c. (that is, the Liquor and things convenient to be dissolved in it) make a Julep for three or four morning doses, (it may also be prescribed for the evening, especially if it be a Cordial, and for one dose.)
But if the Julep be made of a decoction, it is to be prescribed in the same manner as an Apozem.
If besides the Liquor, and Syrups (of which only the more simple Juleps both for altering (and preparing are usually composed) you shal add some simple or compound strengthening powder to aromatize it; you may say, make a Julep which shal be aromatized with one dram, or one dram and a half of such a powder, for three or four Doses
The Juleps of Infants are to be prescribed, out of a spoon twice or thrice a day.
The benefit and fruit of a Julep is very plentiful, as the use of themis at this day famous. First, when you desire to prepare the humors for purging; for by this double form the concoction of the humours is perfected, viz. of a Julep and Apozem, and is chiefly to be prescribed in the Spring and Autumne, for the same end.
A Concocting Julep is chiefly useful for the Winter, and may supply the place of an Apozem, when not easily to be prepared, either through the defect of green herbs, or want of opportunity to keep them dryed; or by the scantiness of time, or urgency of the affection, cannot be made ready neither that nor any other altering Medicine that requires much labour, then an extemporary Julep may be prepared by the mixture of distill'd waters and syrups, and some fit Confection, and this way also is cheaper for the poorer sort; so that a concocting Julep may be the deputy of an altering Apozem; but although by this means there is a present remedy applicable, both safe and pleasant, yet can it not be expected to have the same efficacy, for the virtues of an Apozem are much more effectual.
2ly. When your indications require the alteration of the body, humors, or spirits, without intention of a succeeding purgation; but chiefly to extinguish any fervent heat of them, or Fevers, or other hot affections, or to bridle the malignity of them.
They are used chiefly against hot distempers, to which they are peculiarly dedicated, as also to repress the heat of the Head and Heart, continual and burning Fevers, that are troublesom by their intolerable heat; as also to quench the ardencies of the Liver, Reins, and Bowels, and to quench the thirst.
So also is the ardor of the humors restrained and if any malignity be joyned with it, it wil be commodiously repressed by this cooling Cordial Liquor; so are they usual to prevent the malice of the disease, strengthen the heart, restore the [Page 33]strength, confirm the spirits and vigour, through the whole course of the disease, and partly to alter the affections themselves.
So also to restrain the motion of the humors, as cruptions of blood, from what part soever; as in the beginning of Pleurisies following the preposterous motion of the spirits, as in extraordinary watchings, &c.
In summe, this liquid form is convenient to prepare humors for purging, to strengthen the heart, restore strength suddenly, or alterto any other intention; to perform it speedily when the parts afflicted, either humors or affections, lye deep in the body; to which place alterers in any other form cannot so wel be conveighed.
CHAP. III. Of Potions.
A POTION is a liquid form of Medicine, made of things conducing to the purpose, either Catharticks, Cordials, or others dissolved in a meet Liquor, to be prescribed for one dose only, and to be drunk down (from whence the name) prepared either to purge, strengthen or alter the body any manner of way.
Hence a Potion is usually 3 fold, Purgative, Cordial, or Strengthening, and altering.
A Purging Potion
Is often understood under the name of Potion spoken simply, so that this name is generally received to signifie a purging Potion, and of late is called a [Page 34]dose, because it is not to be drank otherwise then at one time, not at divers, unless some dayes after, or some short time be interposed.
But it is a liquid form of a Medicine composed of a purging Medicine, decocted or infused, or dissolved some other way in a Liquor and added, and a syrup; to be given at once, purging either some certain humor or divers, and specifically casting it out by stool.
Hence the differences of a purging Potion are taken from the difference of humours they cast forth; hence some are Cholagogues, some Phlegmagogues, others Hydragogues, others Melanagogues, and others composed of all these proprieties are called Panchymagogues, or Holagogues.
In general three things are to be considered in them, Composition, Ʋse, and Profit or Ʋtility.
In COMPOSITION two things are to be regarded, an apt Liquor of which it is made, and such things as are to be dissolved in it.
The LIQUOR that is fit to dissolve your Medicines for a purging potion, is to be considered in quality and quantity.
In respect of the quality, there is prescribed either, 1. Some Decoction, or
2. Some Infusion, or
3. Both Decoction and Infusion together, or
4. Some other Liquor serving to the scope and intention of the Physitian.
In special, 1. the decoction that is usually prepared to make a Potion is either purging, altering, or both together.
A purging decoction is usually prescribed of only Senna, (for a Liquor to purge Melancholy, and Phlegme) to half an ounce, six drams, or one [Page 35]ounce, (according as you intend to purge; or some other purgative of the shops, viz. electuary or syrup, to be dissolved in the Liquor) adding it's proper correctives, as Aniseed, Cloves, &c. to 1 dram: you may also add of the cordialflowers (as Borage, Bugloss, Violets) of each P. j. and at Mont Pellier they cal these sorts of decoctions simply purging decoctions, and take it absolutely so, when some purging Medicine, as for example, Diacarthamum, is prescribed to be given with it.
And this sort of decoction may be made of other Catharticks in such a quantity that may suffice for one dose; according to the diversity of the humors, adding also their Correctors, as for your Phlegmagogue potion Turbith, Carthamus, and Hermodactils: for a Melenagogue, Polypody, Epithymum, and Senna; but the first is least in use, because Senna can make the Liquor sufficiently purging to supply their place, and make it otherwise satisfie the divers intentions of the Physitian: but this sort of purging decoctions are very necessarily and profitably to be prescribed when we want the proper purging Electuary, or would purge that only humor; which often happens in a phlegmagogue, and melanagogue potion; for seeing there is no Electuary that merely purgeth phlegme, if the in lication require such a purge, prescribe your decoction of Senna for the basis, adding Carthamus; or if you would have it work more strongly, or draw from remote parts, add Turbith, or Hermodactits, to the fourth part of that proportion that is prescribed for a purging Apozem, correctives also being added; so because there is no Melanagog [...]e effectual, (for Diasenna is weak) or safe, (for confectio hamech the greater [Page 36]composition being both dangerous, & of doubtful operation is seldom used) and the lesser so cryed up against Melancholy, rather purgeth choler) for it neither hath Senna (a chief purger of Melancholy) and the whole composition hath but ten parts of Melanagogues, but of Cholagogues viz. of Sammony, forty eight parts or doses; so that the purgers of choler are more then the purgers of melancholy by above three parts; therefore for these causes when Melancholy only is to be purged, we rightly prescribe a decoction of Senna, Epithymum, Polypody, Fumitory, &c. thus much for a purging decoction.
An altering decoction such as is used at this day every where, may be presumed two fold, one usual of the shops such as the Apothecaryes make every where, without the prescription of a Physitian: Another which is never made but for the present occasion, and this may fitly be called a Magisterial decoction.
The shop decoction is three-fold, viz. the common docoction for a Medicine; the decoction of fruits and flowers, and the pectoral decoction.
The common decoction for a Medicine, so called because it is commonly used to make purging potions with all as fit for every part and humour, is thus compounded.
Take of Barley P. j. sweet Prunes 4 or 6 pair, Raisins of the Sun, and Liquorice shaved and a little bruised, ana. half an ounce, Aniseed, Fennel seed, and the four greater cold seeds (in the summer,) ana. 2 drams, the 3 Cordial flowers, ana. p. j. Make a decoction.
But it is not wont to be thus usually prescribed in every particular by the Physitian, but uses to be noted singly in the receipt by its name, which is also to be understood of the decoction of flowers, and fruits, and the pectoral decoction.
The use of this decoction is three-fold, for it serves both to dissolve simple purgers in, but chiefly compound, as Electuaries and syrups for potions, which is most usual; or else to infuse simple purgers in: or lastly, to decoct them in, to the same scope or purpose.
2. The decoction of Fruits and flowers is made of Liquorice shaved, &c. and Tamarinds, ana, two drams, Raisins of the Sun stoned half an ounce, Jujubes, Sebestens, sweet Prunes, ana. 4 pair, flowers of Borage and Bugloss, ana. pug. 1. &c. Make a decoction.
In Italy where this is most frequent, they use to make it purgative, by adding Senna to half an ounce, or six drams; and there they use it to dissolve other Medicines in, that are proper for the Breast and Reins chiefly, and also for the Cholerick
The pectoral decoction of Mesues particularly intended for the affections of the Breast consists of whole Barley, P. 1. Liquorice and Raisins of the sun, ana: half an ounce, Maidenhair, M j. Hysop dryed, M. ss. fat Figgs, Jujubes, and Sebestens, ana, three pair, or in number, six. Make a Decoction.
The principal use of this is in cold affections of the Breast, to dissolve Medicines in that purge flegme, or to infuse them, or boyl them in.
Sometimes this it self is made purgative by adding Senna, as is said in the cordial Decoction.
The Magisterial or altering Decoction that is prescribed by the Physitian for present use, and is never otherwise extant in the Apothecaries shops, is composed of divers parts of plants, which are to be prescribed to a quarter of the proportion of the altering Apozem aforesaid, (for as that is ordained for four doses, so is this for one only) although to av [...]id trouble in the dispensation of it, you need not add all the parts of the several plants that are in an Apozem, to make a heap, but 'twil suffice if you prescribe the leaves, or two or three which you shal see most convenient, of each one pugil, &c.
This sort of decoctions is extream profitable and necessary, as often as it is convenient to be us sed, whereby the purging Medicine dissolved is made amicable to the part with which otherwise it would have no conveniency; or if of it self it have no peculiar inclination to the humor, it is by this means made correspondent; hence you must choose for these Decoctions, simples which have a propriety to the parts affected, and that may direct the force of the purging Medicine to the humour by a secrret disposition they obtain; then wil the commodity of the purging Medicine appear most plentiful in it's operation.
But the chief use of this decoction is to be a convenient Vehiculum for the decoction, insusion, or dissolution of your appropriate purgers.
Sometimes in the place of an altering decoction is substituted (to the same end) the broth of a Chicken alter'd with the leaves of Endive, Sorrel, Maidenhair, Borage, &c. the use of this is best in hot distempers, in the summer time especialy, to dissolve Catharticks in.
A Decoction both altering and purging is oft [...]n prescribed, for reasons before mentioned, two several wayes.
1. Either it is prescribed with Senna alone boyled in one of the common decoctions of the shops, or in a magisterial decoction, for a potion to purge either Melancholy or Phlegm, which is now very frequent.
2. Or else with other purgers boyled with it in the decoction, as is before said in the purging decoction, which is also a received practice.
And the use of this is as those before, either to infuse, boyl, or dissolve purgers in.
I [...]. INFUSION: as to infusion, you must understand that here by that word is meant the maceration or steeping of any thing in a fit Liquor, wherby it's virtue loosened from its earthy body is conveyed (after the manner of tinctures) into the liquor, which impregnated with those virtues is called an infusion or dilution.
In it two things are considerable, 1. The purgers that are to be infused, and 2. The Liquor in which they are to be macerated.
In both the quality and quantity are to be regarded.
The things to be infused in respect of their quality may be al purgers, as Senna, Agarick, &c. (except Manna: and also Aloes and Coloquintida, for their bitterness) for at this day in Paris they often infuse Cassia Fistula.
In relation to their Quantity: if the infusion only should be sufficiently purging without dissolving any other either simple or compound Cathartick in the strained Liquor, they ought to be prescribed in a larger quantity, than if they were [Page 40]given in substance, yea in a double proportion, if they are the stronger sort: or in a treble quantity if they are the gentler sort, adding also their proper correctors, to a four-fold proportion, if strong: or to a six-fold quantity, if weaker.
The Liquor as to the quality is either simple, as common water which draws forth the virtues of things but slowly, or some certain distilled water, especially in hot affections: Whey of Milk in Melancholy; the broth of flesh, and Aqua vitae, which is indued with a wonderful faculty of extracting the virtues, dissolving the spirits, and operating substance of things, and attracting it to it self; in which it surpasseth all others; and therefore chiefly to be used for cold affections, and infusions to correct Phlegme and Melancholy, a smal portion of it being mixt with the Liquor of the i [...]fusion White Wine is next in praise for extracting and inbibing the virtues of things, w'h is most fit in cold affections, if you make the infusion in it and water, of each a like quantity; or otherwise you may find some other convenient Liquor.
Or else compound, as some of the aforesaid decoctions.
The Quantity is not determined, but left to the discretion of the Apothecary, & is prescribed by the Physitian with q-s. that is, a sufficient quantity.
But although in general the infusion of Catharticks be so used as is said, that of all, or either, you may excusedly prepare an insusion for purges to better purpose than when they are boyled, as is said in the Apozem; yet more specially of late i [...] is grown in use, only to have two kindes of infu [...]ons for the Liquor of a purging potion, which as most usual are wont to be generally prescribed.
[...] An infusion of Rhoubarb alone, to one dram, [Page 41]or a dram and a half, correctives as Cinamom or Spikenard being added to gr. 6 or helf a scruple in cold persons; or else in hot tempers, yellow Saunders to half a scruple, for the liquor of a Cholagogue potion, as also for a Phlegmagogue. 2. Or the infusion of Rheubarb from [...] dram to a dram and half, 2 scruples of Agarick being newly made into trosches being added with his correctors, for a phlegmagogue potion, or where Phlegme and Choler are mixed together.
An infusion is usually made in the distill'd waters of Endive and Succory, as in Ch [...]l rick people; or Plant ain water, if a flux of he belly be present: it may also be made either in an altering or purging decoction, or some of the afore-mentioned, or in some other appropr [...]t Liqu [...]r.
III. A DECOCTION and INFUSION together are very usual; & when it shal be prescribed, let such purgers with their Correctors be infused in s q. of some of the above-mentioned decoctions; to which purpose are Rheubarb and Agarick only usually admitted; so at this day it is most usual and frequent, to have the decoction o [...] Senna rescribed to be mixed with the infusion of [...]heubarb alone, or Agarick; according as the indications require; a potion purging either Phlegme, Melancholy, or adust choler.
IV. Any other LIQUOR that can satisfie the intention of the Physitian, is sometimes taken to make a purging potion, and dissolve Cath [...]rticks in; as for example, any of these, as Diacarthamum, and may be prescribed to half an ounce, or six drams, to be dissolved in such a water or broth, and to be made into a potion; and this is chiefly useful, when sometimes, (as in a sudden case, [Page 42]through the urgency of the affection, or the shortness of time, or want of leisure, or for other inconveniences) decoctions, or infusions cannot be prepared.
As to the quality of the Liquor, some distilled water respecting the part affected, and humor that is to be evacuated, is to be chosen; or broth (so we usually prescribe Manna to be taken in broth, either simple of flesh, or else of a chick alter'd with cooling herbs for the cholerick; so for phlegm a tablet of Diacarthamum is usually prescribed with them,) or else white Wine, with which the root Mechoacan and Jalop (which of late is come in use, for the same things that Mechoacan is used) are usually taken, in substance to one dram, or one dram and a half, after they have slightly infused, for phlegmatick and serous humors; or else Whey of Milk, or Mead; but this matter is treated of thrice before.
As to the quantity, the dose of the liquor in which the things are to be dissolved, varies much according to the age of the Patient; for to Boyes two ounces wil suffice, to Youths three ounces, to elder people four or five ounces at most; because seeing they require a greater quantity of purging Medicines, to be moved with all, unless you dilute them with a considerable quantity of Liquor, your potions wil be too thick and ungrateful.
Things to be DISSOLVED are considered either in quantity, or quality.
In relation to the quality, there are dissolved,
1. Purgers, viz. when the Liquor of the potion is little or not enough purgative, which because it usually happens, there are for the most part alwayes purgers dissolved in it.
2. Alterers, viz. tweetners, which are alwayes to be dissolved in it, for the better relish sake;
Purgers that are to be dissolved in it are either simple or compound.
Simples are, Manna, Cassia, which are usual in purging choler gently; as also to lenifie the affections of the Breast, and Reins: or hard & dry, viz. in the form of powder, as usually the powder of Rheubarb, in the spitting of blood, dysentery, or other flux of the belly, &c. Mechoacan for phlegmatick and waterish humors, and the root of Jalop [...] which of late is used in the room of Mechoacan.
Compounds are either officinal or magisterial.
Officinal, or the purgers of the shops, are either syrups, as syrup of Roses solutive, of Succory with Rheubarb, of Fumitory compound, De pomis Regis Sabor (if to be had) honey of Roses strained.
Or Electuaries, which are either soft as Opiates, or solid as Tabulets; Opiates either purge al humors, as Catholicon; or phlegm only, as Diaphoenicon, Indum minus, benedicta Laxativa, Hiera picra, though unpleasantly; or Choler, as Diaprunum simplex, Diacassia, Tryphera Persica, Diaprunum solutivum, Electuar. of Roses Mesues, Electuary de Psillio; or Phlegm and Choler together, as Diaphoenicum, Indum minus; or Melancholy, as Catholicon best of al, Diasenna solutive, Confectio hamech minor; or else watrish humors, as Benedicta laxative; solid Electuaries either respect choler, as Eleci: de succo rosar: or phlegme, as Diacarthamum, Electuary de citro solutives or Choler and Phlegme together, as the two last.
Or some powder extant in the shops, as Diaturbith [Page 44]in Germany, for phlegm and waterish humors.
Magisterial purgers use to be prescribed by the Physitian, for present use, and as is the infusion of Rhuebarb alwayes prescribed, but chiefly for cholerick humours, thus; let the infusion of 1 dram, or a dram and a half of Rheubarb made in Endive, or Succory water; or else the expression of one dram, or a dram and half of Rheubarb: or the infused Liquor of one dram, or a dram and a half of Rheubarb; for these three wayes sound the same thing.
ALTERERS or Sweetners, besides those now mentioned, are usually syrups, (but Manna is often given alone with broth; Diacarthamum, Rheubarb, & Mechoacam are most commonly prescribed to be taken in white Wine.
And these in respect of their quality are onely used as alterers (if the decoction or infusion be sufficiently purging it self; or if a sufficient quantity of other purgers be dissolved in the strained Liquor,) and those respecting both the humour, and part affected, from whence succeeds a happy event.
Or purgers also, when things are otherwise; and the most usual, for al potions almost is syrup of Roses solutive.
But in relation to the quantity, in general, the dose of the purgers to be dissolved shal be more or less, according as the decoction or infusion, or both, shal be nothing at al, or more or less purging: for Catharticks are to be dissolved in such a quantity that they may make one whole and allowable dose with the simple purgers (if any be either decocted or infused;) which may easily be [Page 45]known by the several doses both of simple and compound purgers: as for example, the dose of Senna in a decoction, that it may only moderately purge, is an ounce, or an ounce and a half, or rather from half an ounce to an ounce; of Rhubarb in the infusion, that it might moderately purge, frō a dram and half, to half an ounce; so that if you prescribe a decoction, of half an ounce of Senna, in which it should be infused, because half an ounce is onely one third of the dose in which it may be given, that is, of an ounce and a half, in which it purgeth moderately; and also prescribe one dram of Rhuebarb, which is but a fourth part of the whole dose of Rheubarb; it comes to pass that these joyned make only 7 twelfths of the whole dose, which make not up the whole dose by five twelfths, to supply wch you must dissolve so much of some fit Electuary as may make the dose compleat, as Electuary Diacarthamum, whose dose since it is fix drams, you must borrow from thence 7 twelfths, viz. two drams & a half, so have you the proportion which may allowably be dissolved, that with the help of the others it may moderately purge the body, where other contingencies are indifferent. And thus the dose of those things that are to be dissolved is to be examined, that al things may be prescribed safely, not dangerously or by chance.
But in special, when the Liquor of a potion is little or nothing purging, at Montpellier (for a body where al things are moderate, we may dissolve
Manna to 2 ounces, or 3 ounces.
Cassia in a smal quantity, and not unless some powerful indication require it, (as in lenifying the affections of the breast and Reins,) because it makes potions gross and ungrateful if it should [Page 64]be dissolved in his legitimate dose, therefore 'twil be best to dissolve not above three drams, or four drams; but that this smal quantity may be made up, you may add the stronger sort of purging electuaries to three drams, or half an ounce; wherefore usually that it may be more acceptable in potions, 'twere better to infuse it as they do at Paris.
Rheubarb if it be dissolved in substance against the dysentery or flux of the belly, &c. you may do it to one scruple, half a dram, or one dram; for a purging powder should not much exceed one dram, otherwise it may be too thick, and thereby ungrateful;
Mechoacan to one dram, and a dram and half.
Jalop to one dram.
Syrup of Roses solutive new to three ounces, and four ounces, for old syrup is not used.
Some things are seldom used or dissolved, to purge by themselves, as the syrup of Roses solutive, unless in delicate persons, as to them that are easily purged, or else (as it is sometimes) when the decoction of it self is very purgative.
Electuaries of the shops in the form of opiats, if gentle, as diaprunis simple, diacassia, Tryphera Persica, Diasebesten, Catholicon, (though seldom) to one ounce, or an ounce and half at most; for in a greater quantity they thicken the Liquor too much; diaprunis solutive, and Electuary de Psillio, to half an ounce, six drams, or one ounce at most for strong people, Indum minus, Diaphoenicum, from three drams to six drams: Benedicta laxativa, from two drams to five drams.
But those which are in the form of Tabulets, as diacarthamum, de citro solutive, de succo rosarum, from 3 drams to six drams at most in the strongest people.
The dose of the infusion of Rheubarb is abovementioned.
Sweetning syrups, when altering, (although purgers are only dissolved) from one ounce to an ounce and half; when purging, from one ounce to half an ounce, unless you would purge with them only, which is seldom seen.
The USE and FORM of prescribing is various, according to the variety of the Liquor.
I. If the Liquor be any of the above-mentioned decoctions, 'tis prescribed. ℞. &c. (viz. the said ingredients) make a decoction in q. s. (of a fit Liquor) to three ounces, or four ounces, strain in it, &c. (or without straining make a decoction, &c.) take of the strained Liquor three ounces, or four ounces (for either way is usual) in which dissolve, &c. make a potion to be taken in the morning with care and order, having eaten a light supper the night before.
But if you would not describe your decoction at length, 'twil be sufficient, if (having set down the purgers) you prescribe any, as for example, the decoction of Endive, Agrimony, Maidenbair, &c. Make a potion, &c.
II. If of any officinal decoction, ℞. &c. (viz. the things that are to be dissolved) with q. s. of such a decoction, make a potion, &c. or else turning the order say, ℞ &c. (viz. of such or such a decoction 3 ounces) in which dissolve, &c. Make a potion.
This same form is likewise commonly used, with the common purging decoction of the Shops.
II. [...] of an [...]. ℞. &c. (viz. those things that are to be infused) make an infusion in q: s. of some Liquor before mentioned (over hot embers twelve hours, or a whole night; or if you please without noting the time) then strain it, and dissolve in it, &c. so make a potion.
It may otherwise be more briefly prescribed thus. ℞. The expression of one dram, or a dram and half of Rheubarb made in a fit water, in which dissolve, &c. So make a Potion.
This is to be noted, that when Mechoacan, or the root of Jalop are infused, they should be prescribed to be infused in white Wine; so let it be given in the morning with the usual ordering, without any expression to one dram, or a dram and half.
IV. If of a decoction, and an infusion together, ℞. &c. viz. those things that are necessary to be b [...]yled [...] make a decoction in q. s. of some appropriat Liquor, in a sufficient quantity of the strained Liquor; infuse, &c. viz. those things mentioned before in the infusion; then having strained them dissolve &c. so make a potion; and this order is now most usual.
V. [...] without these, the potion be prescribed of some other Liquor, then thus. ℞. &c. viz. the purger that is to be dissolved, as Diacarthamum, six [...] to purge a phlegmatick person, make it into a potion with s: q: of such a Liquor.
The UTILITY: a potion in general is very commodious when we have an indication of purging, either with a minorative Medicine to lessen the humors before concoction, or an eradicating Medicine to exclude the humour already prepared and concocted, or else of otherwise evacuating it [Page 49]without this preparation, which seeing it may be done with Medicines under the three-fold form of pils, boles, and potions, (for powders and purging tablets, as also syrups never come in use, unless in the form of a potion, dissolved in some convenient Liquor) of these a potion is to be preferred in these cases,
When humours in respect of their scituation are gathered in the first region of the body; and are to be expell'd without any perturbation of the body, not to be drawn from far, for in this liquid form the purging quality soon descends into the belly with the Liquor, and is soon communicated to it, so that in so short a time the purging quality cannot be diffused to the more remote parts, (although some smal evacuation happen also to them by consecution of the humors) unless you boyl or dissolve stronger Medicines, and in a greater quantity, which cannot be done so safely; in which case pils are better, which staying long in the belly, the virtue of them at last insinuates it self into the habit of the body; therefore a potion is most commodious, in affections of the stomack, and neighbouring parts, Pancreas, Mesentery, Spleen, Liver, and other inferior parts.
But in respect of the several sorts of humors to be evacuated, the form of a potion (as also of a bole) doth more agree with tempers and affections that are cholerick then the solid form of pils; because both to moisten, lenifie, and cool, (which three properties such a hot and dry constitution requires,) those things which are suppable and liquid do more aptly perform, and therefore rather to be used, unless a great weakness of the stomack, and a broken strength (which are more [Page 50]dissolved by Liquid things) require the contrary: then 'tis better to use pils or boles.
'Tis also very profitable to purge Melancholy, because this humor as it were dusty with drought may be washed down by such actual moisture, and the wayes by which it is to pass made slippery, and al other hinderances relaxed and moistened; Tis also very useful in phlegmatick affections, unless the stomack be very weak, so that the plegm be found in the first or second region of the body: for if it be in the third Region, or remore parts, it wil be little advantagious, unless composed of the stronger and greater quantity of purgers from whence danger.
'Tis also useful in obstructions of gross, dry, condensated humors; and also in the summer, as pils in the winter.
A Corroborating Potion.
A Corroborating Potion, which also sometime is called a Julep, drink, or Cordial potion; is a liquid form of medicine composed of Confections, or Cordial powders, and a syrup dissolved in a fit liquor to strengthen and confirm the principal parts, restore strength, and help the peculiar affections of the heart.
In this three things are considerable, the Composition, Ʋse, and Ʋtility.
In COMPOSITION two things are to be regarded.
1. A fit Liquor of which 'tis made.
2. What things are to be dissolved in it.
The Liquor is to be regarded in relation to his quality, and quantity.
In relation to his quality there is prescribed.
1. Some distill'd Cordial water, as of Borage, &c.
2. Some distill'd water and a convenient juice together, which is most usual; for 'tis seldome made of a Juyce alone, and seldom also of decoctions or infusions.
In respect to its quantity the dose is the same, as of the purging potion, three ounces, or sour ounces, yet in summer, and in the great heat of Fevers, and other hot affections, you may prescribe a larger quantity.
Things to be dissolved, are also considered in respect to their quality and quantity.
In relation to the quality there is alwayes dissolved some fit Cordial syrup, and besides it alwayes,
1. Either some Cordial confection alone, as usually Confection Alchermes, de Hyacintho, &c. of which see in the Juleps.
2 Or some Cordial powder alone, and that either simple, as Harts-horn, Coral, Bolearmoniack Terra sigillata, Pearls, Fragments of preticus stones, Ʋnicorns horn, Bezar stone, these may be prescribed, and are to be chosen according to the urgency and variety of the affections: Or else compound, as the powder of some electuary of the shops, (as Diamargaritum frigidum, &c.) and this is most usual to be prescribed for this sort of Cordial Potions, as the simples are though much seldomer.
3 Or some Confection or powder together.
In relation to the quantity, syrups are usually prescribed to an ounce and an ounce and half.
Cordial confections from half an ounce, to an ounce, and an ounce and half at most.
Cordial powders from one scruple to two scruples, or one ounce at most.
But if it be of the more scarce and pretious sort, let it not exceed one scruple; so for the most part 'tis prescribed to half a scruple, and one scruple.
The fragment of pretious stones and Ʋnicornshorn from gr 5, to half a dram.
Bezoar stone to gr 4, or 6.
Confections and powders together are so to be prescribed that they may compleat the whole dose, taking the greater quantity of this or that, or equal parts as you see fit.
The USE is for 1 dose only, according to the present necessity, at any time of the day, or the disease.
And this is the usual FORM of RESCRIBING. ℞ &c. viz. the Liquor, in which dissolve, &c. so make a potion to be taken at such or such an hour.
Mark this, that because some Cordials are dissolved in the potion, they may be prescribed in the said form: or else without the straining after dissolution 'tis usual to prescribe all the ingredients, adding only, Make a potion.
The UTILITY: 'Tis very effectual against divers affections of the heart, as Swooning, panting, &c. malignant affections, poysons: and when it is to be strengthened, being made weak by the violence of diseases; as also when the virtues of it, and al other principal parts are dejected, they are through the continuance of the whole disease to be assisted and restored; being weakned, to be strengthened, and confirmed, being exhausted, to be recruited.
An altering Potion.
THat is to be called an altering Potion which is under a Liquid form not allotted either to purge hurtful humors, or comfort the strength of the body oppressed, so it be to alter any way, or evacuate, so it do it not by purging, (as in expelling the stone of the Reines, &c.) prescribed for one onely dose to be taken by the mouth at one time
The COMPOSITION of it is the same, as of the corroborating potion, viz. of a Liquor fitted for your present intention, either a distill'd water only, or else some Juyce or decoction being added to it, and some convenient powder, to be altered according to the variety of your indications, and a proper syrup serving to the intention of the Physitian; al which are prescribed in the dose, & after the same manner as the strengthening potion, as you may perceive by one or two examples following.
A somniferous potion, restoring and corroborating the strength exhausted by over-watchings.
℞. Water of red Poppyes, water Lilles, and Lettuce, of each two ounces, syrup of white Poppy, one ounce, syrup of Violets, half an ounce, Consectio Alkermes, half a dram. Make a potion to be taken at the time of going to sleep.
A Potion for the Worms, and also Cordial.
Take the water of Purslane, and grass, of each two ounces, Confection of Hyacinth, half a dram, powder of Earthworms dryed, one scruple, Coralin, and the shavings [Page 54]of Hartshorn, of each one scruple, syrup of Lemons one ounce. So make a potion.
A potion to hasten delivery of a Child.
Take Hypocras (made by the infusion of Cinnamon, and Dittany in white Wine) four ounces, or five ounces, Cinnamon water half an ounce, Corfectio Alchermes one dram, Saffron half a scruple, syrup of Mugwort one cunce. So make a potion.
CHAP. IV. Of Syrups.
DIvers simples there are, Herbs, Roots Seeds, Fruits, Flowers, and others, or the Juyces of them, which cannot be had alwayes when need requires them, especially in winter, and autumn, that decoctions, infusions, or other Medicines may be prepared of them for a present use: or else they cannot be preserved sound without loss of their virtues so long a time: or if they may, yet the urgency of the affection, or other inconveniencies do not alwayes allow such leisure as to attend the preparing of Medicines of them in divers forms, or til the virtues of them may be sufficiently extracted, from hence appears the necessity of syrups for the divers virtues of Plants thus kept and preserved by the benefit of Sugar or Honey, in the form of a syrup, are alwayes ready for use in every pressing necessity to serve for the various scope of the Physitian; and are preserved sound without any depravation, having joyned with them a grateful taste; so that syrups are as [Page 55]it were a certain preserving of a medicinal Liquor. Juyce, decoction, or infusion, in which is retained the efficacy of the Medicines.
But a syrup is the invention of the Arabians, and was scarce known to the antient Greeks; we read of only mention made of Oximel and cute, in Galen, and Hypocrates; after whose example the Mauritanians have a lorned their pharmacentick art with a various collection of syrups: the modern Greeks as Actuarius, cals it Scrapium.
Some derive this name from the Greek, others from the Arabick, but this is little considerable.
Whatsoever it is, though at this time it be taken either properly; for that which I shal describe, and for that which is extant in the shops, or improperly for a decoction preparing humors, or an Apozem (as Rondeletius and Jeubertus have written) as an altering Julep, for the Italians at this day cal a Julep Serapium, (perhaps because a syrup is the basis of a Julep) yet at Montpelier.
A SYRUP: is a fluid form of a Medicine, made of a decoction, Juyces or an infusion, preserved with Sugar or Honey, boyled to such a consistence, that a drop on a marble or plate may not spread abroad, prepared either to alter or purge.
It is of two sorts, an altering syrup (as was the syrup of the Antients, and this hath been revived by our latest Physitians) and a purging syrup.
The altering Syrup.
The definition of an altering syrup is to be sought among those things which we have said before in the altering Apozem, as also the differences there set down.
But for the clearer method, use, and prescription sake, it is two-fold, Officinal and Magisterial,
The officinal or usual is that which is publickly extant [...] in the Apothecarys shops, of which I [...] in the use of it, and in respect of the prescribing of it, many things occur necessary to be known, hereafter to be rehearsed.
And this diversly divided, as wel in relation to its virtues, as its composition.
The differences taken from the virtues are considered either in general, hot, cold, moist, dry, temperate.
Or in special: in respect of the humors, and other parts of the body.
In relation to the humors, it alters either in the first qualities; to which belong according to the diversity of the humor, that which alters, concocts, digests, prepares either choler, phlegm, melancholy, or blood; or in the second qualities, in which number are contained those which cut, attenuate, incrassat, cleanse, binde; or in the third qualities, hither are referd those which cause easy coughing, lenifie, expectorate, provoke Urine, break the Stone, provoke the courses, condense the parts, expel poyson, and corroborate.
In regard of the parts which they properly respect, some are Cephalical, others Cordial, &c. which you may seek among the store of Physical remedies; here I shal only propound the division of the Officinal syrups, according to their composition and faculties, onely considered generally, because other things more appertain to the physical magazeen; withal intending to give a Catalogue of the more usual sort, because some are here in use, which in other places are grown obsolete, and so on the contrary; neither is there the same number in use every where: here is to be [Page 57]noted that those which have a star at their beginning fixed to them, are at Montpelier, of the more usual sort.
The altering Officinal syrup is compounded either,
1. Of Juyces only, and this is either temperate, as syrup of the juyce of * Borage, of h Bugloss, * Bizantines of Mesue, of Fumitory simple, * Oxymel simple.
Or Cooling, as simple Syrup of * Vinegar, and Oxy saccarum, syrup of Verjuyce, of the juyce of Sorrel, Alexandrinvs or Julep of Roses, of the juyce of Citrons, Barberries, * Quinces, of the juyce of Succory, Endive, Pomegranates both sowr and sweet, of Limons, of Apples, of red Corans, of Violets.
Or heating, as simple Syrup of Betony, Miva of Quinces though moderately, especially the aromatical, Oxymel of Squils, though moderately.
2. Of INFUSION, and this also is cooling, as syrup of water Lillies simple h. of red * Poppyes, and of dryed Roses.
3. Of a DECOCTION, and this is either
Cooling, as syrup of * Succory compound, of * Jujubes, yet moderately, of white Poppy, h.
Or heating, as syrup de Althea of Fernelius, of Bettony compound, of the barks of Citron, of Calamint, of * Hysop, of * Horehound of the two roots, of the five roots, of * Staechados, of Colts foot, h.
4. Of infusion made in
Juyces and Decoction together, and is either
Cooling, as Oxysaccarum compound, syrup of Purshine, h.
Or heating, as syrup of Wormwood, * Mints, Oxymel compound.
Or some other Liquor and a decoction, and is either temperate, as syrup of * Maidenhair, and of Liquorice, which is moderately hot, or heating, as syrup of Mugwort.
V. Or a decoction and a Juyce, and this is either temperate, as Bizantinus compound, or cooling, as syrup of Vineger compound; but moderately, of Endive compound; of Mirtles, of water Lillies compound; or heating, as syrup de Eupatorio, or Maudiens, of Fumitary compound.
But as from this division of the syrups you may perceive how these altering syrups are affected in the active qualities, so must you note also that all of them are drying in the passive qualities, unless such that have the letter h. annexed, which moisten and humect [...] but how they severally are appropriated to divers parts and to concoct divers humors, you must find in the Materia medica.
A magisterial syrup is that which is prepared for present use according to the various scope of the Physitian, composed of either more or fewer of the precedents.
The division and differences of it are to be sought from what I have before said in the officinal syrup, and in the altering Apozem.
In it three things are to be considered, the composition, the Use, and the Utility.
In the COMPOSITION four things are to be regarded, the matter or Liquor of which it is made; the things to be dissolved in it; the clarification and aromatization.
The matter is to be weighed both in quality, and quantity.
The consideration of the matter is two-fold, Remote, viz. the several parts of simples spoken of in the Apozem, and neer, which is three-fold, Decoction, Juyce, and sometimes infusion prepared divers wayes of the aforesaid ingredients, of which I must next treat.
1. The decoction of which the syrup is to be made is the same with the decoction of the altering Apozem, made and prescribed by the same reason, of the same things, & after the same manner and form, of which I shal say no more in this place.
2. The Juyce is drawn out of Leaves, Fruits, and flowers bruised and pressed, and so effectually purified, is used with better Fruit, and to more purpose than the decoction whether it be to strengthen or alter any way.
And this 3 several wayes is used in the making of a syrup.
1. Either it is taken merely, either of one only thing, or drawn from divers, and that either of Leave, (as of Borage, Bugloss, Hops in melancholy people, of Sorrel, Succory, Endive in the cholerick, &c. and so in the rest according to the diversity of the directors:) or of Fruits, (as of Limons in the cholerick, of Apples in the Melancholy) and is exactly to be purified from the feces by a gentle heat, whereby they settle down at the bottom, else they may afford occasion of corruption.
2. Or else for the greater efficacy, or some other reason, arising from the indications, other things are boyled usually, three pound or four pound of the clarifled Juyces is taken to prepare the syrup, and those things that are to be decocted in it (which must respect the part affected, or humor) are to be prescribed to half the quantity that is set down for an Apozem.
3. Or else more profitably specifical and proper ingredients are onely infused to the same intent, as Roots, Seeds, Flowers, Spices: and usually for the quantity of a pound and a half or two pound, [Page 60]of a Juyce for a syrup are prescribed two ounces or 3 ounces of things to be infused, according to the several efficacy of the ingredients.
3. An infusion sometimes is taken or used for the siquid subject of a syrup, and is to be prepared of ingredients fit for the intention, of very forcible virtues, and for the most part are spices, (the reason of which you may find before in the purging Potion.)
In relation to the quantity, the usual proportion of a decoction, clarisied Juyce, or infusion for a syrup is a pound, a pound and half, or 2 pound at most, according as we intend the use of it shal be more rare or frequent, or of shorter or longer continuance.
Things to be dissolved in the aforesaid syrups, either to preserve them the longer, or for tastes sake, are considered in relation to their
Quality, there is therefore dissolved in it, 1. either sugar, which is convenient for all, both hot and cold affections, and more acceptable to the sick; or sometimes Honey in cold affections of the head, and breast, or when you would more effectually heat, cut, cleanse, or when natural heat languishing is to be revived.
2. Or else together with the sugar some officinal syrup; but then the quantity of sugar is to be lessened, for a syrup is but sugar dissolved, & then sugar is only prescribed, q. s.
3. Besides some of the aforesaid sweetners that are perpetually dissolved in it, there are also dissolved (especially in that syrup that is prepared of a decoction, and sometimes in those prepared of infusions) some clarified Juyces of Leaves or Fruits, and other Liquors, as Vinegar, [Page 61]Wine, &c. to m [...]ke them the more eff [...]ctual▪ as is afore-said in the altering Apozem, in which place see more.
In respect of the quantity: sugar is dissolved in equal proportion with the liquor; of this see in the animadversions following: so also is Honey (when used,) in syrups to five ounces, or six ounces, but then sugar to a sufficient quantity only: Juyces to six ounce [...], more or less, according to the quantity of the infusion or decoction.
Clarification and Aromatization, see of them before in the Apozem.
The USE and FORM of prescribing,
In the use of a syrup either officinal or Magisterial we must consider three things methodically: after what maner, how much, & when they ought to be prescribed and given.
1. How, or after what manner; that is, whether they are to be given in that sorm or consistence, that they are of themselves, or whether diluted with other Liquors, as in Juleps.
2. How much; that is in what quantity, or dose.
3. When, that is, at what time; neither doth there appear more things necessary to be considered in the right and legitimate administration of them.
As to the manner of taking them; because a syrup taken by it self, not diluted with any Liquor, penetrates not so far into the body, neither can quickly or easily without losing some strength and virtues; and withal works slower upon the part affected, and humor that is to be altered; and on the contrary a syrup diluted in the form of a Julep doth sooner, easier, & farther insinuate it self into the parts of the body, & noxious humours, (the clamminess little hindring [Page 62]it,) and can come to the most intimate spaces with firmer and less alter'd virtues, than when it is sincere, and doth sooner alter whatsoever it toucheth, so that according to the nearness and distance of the parts affected, the affections themselves, or causes that are to be alter'd, this or that form is chiefly to be used.
Therefore sincere syrups are prescribed commonly by themselves, and are taken
1. To intercept or stop defluxions by thickening them from falling violently either on the Throat, Lungs, or stomack, for by the help of their clamminess by reason of the stay they make in the mouth, and in regard they do not very soon pass down, they easily stay the humor that is descending, and these are to be taken out of a spoon, and to be held long in the mouth.
2. When there is a hoarsness of the throat, and a roughness of the Wind-pipe, which by its gentle clamminess (where with it (as it were) smears it) it helps, being swallowed by little and little, or licked down like lohochs.
3. For expectoration, or the spitting up of matter, collected and impacted in the Lungs, by taking it by little and little out of a spoon, or licking it down from a Liquorice stick.
4. To mitigate coughing after the same manner.
5. In diseases and affections of the stomack, especially cold ones, (for they which are hot and dry, as in hot and cholerick affections, should rather be temper'd by moisture, unless its strength be much decayed) although usually they are dissolved in a smal quantity of Liquor (except syrup of Wormwood) or when your scope be to strengthen or bind.
6. In the affections of parts nigh the stomack, to which it may easily be conveyed.
But diluted or dissolved syrup in the form of a Julep is best,
1. When the Liver, Spleen, or Mesentory are affected.
2. When the head, heart, Lungs, Reins, Bladder, Womb, habit of the body, & Limbs are diseased, to which the virtue of a syrup could either not at al, or very slowly, and much alter'd from its own nature, otherwise have entrance.
'Tis to be prescribed to be dissolved in a fit, and appropriat Liquor, that may either respect the humor, affection, or part affected, or al these together: but most usually in some distill'd water; or with a proper decoction which is much more effectual than water, or with the broth of a chick, and that either simple or alter'd, with Roots, Leaves, &c. agreeing to the same purpose, as hereafter.
The quantity is to be considered, as singular and several.
As to the singular or united quantity or dose, an officinal altering Syrup may be given from half an ounce to an ounce, an ounce and half, and two ounces at the most, in defining which dose more exactly four things are to be diligently regarded.
1. The scituation, or distance of the part affected, for when the virtue of the syrup is to be conveighed to parts far scituated and remote, it ought to be given in the greater quantity, yea in the highest dose of all if you see it fit; otherwise you wil hardly perceive any benefit in the operation, because in a long passage its virtues must [Page 64]needs be much broken and alter'd; unless the Liquor in which it is dissolved be also very effectual.
2. The action or motion of the affection it selt, and the morbifical causes, and the quality of them, either vehement or remiss, that requires a middle, or else the highest dose; this a lesser.
3. The Age: as to Infants half an ounce, which is the least dose; to Boyes of better growth one ounce, which is next the least, wil suffice for the highest of al.
4. The efficacy of the syrup it self, and the vigor it hath naturally to operate; hence 'twil suffice to prescribe syrup of Poppy, only from half an ounce to an ounce at highest, because of his narcotick quality; so also unpleasantness ought to lessen the dose, as usually one ounce doth suffice for the highest dose of syrup of Wormwood.
5. To these may be added the manner of taking it; for that which is taken to be swallowed down by licking it leisurely, because they cannot be taken in a large quantity, against divers affections of the Wind-pipe and Lungs, for then it would soon slip down without doing any good, therefore it is often to be iterated, and is alwayes prescribed to four ounces, or 5, or 6, for frequent use to be often repeated; so that such ought not to be included within the aforesaid rule; the same is to be said for such as are prescribed to quench thirst in the heat of diseases, because the use of them is to be frequent, for which purpose they are prescribed to four ounces, five, or six.
But the quantity of the Liquor, to dilute them in is much like that of the J [...]leps, as to three ounces, or four ounces: yet you may prescribe less when the stomack or any neer part is affected: but more to allay thirst, as in Fevers, and al sorts of hot, boyling diseases, especially in the summer time.
As to the several or divided quantity, digestives may be taken morning and evening when the stomack is empty: but they which are given against thirst, coughs, or to help spitting, are taken often; they which provoke sleep only once, and that about the accustomed hour of sleeping, neither are they to be reiterated unless necessity require it; others are taken either oftner or seldomer, as the several occasions require.
As to the Time of taking them, preparing Syrups, and those which are allotted for the digestion of humors, are to be taken in the morning 4 or five hours before meat, lest the virtue of them should be stackned either by meat newly taken, or not yet concocted: they may also be taken at evening when the digestion of humors is to be accelerated, but at a good distance from feeding when the stomack is empty: those for a cough, at any hour when it is troublesom: they which provoke sleep, or are to stop defluxions, are best taken at the time of going to sleep: these to expectorate, in the morning; those to quench thirst, when they are dry; any others, as neer as may be when the stomack is empty.
As to the magisterial syrup, the use of it is either by it self, or else diluted with some fit water, or other Liquor, simple or compound broth; and is taken after the same rules as the officinal.
And this is the USUAL FORM of PRESCRIBING.
1. If it be made of a decoction. ℞. &c. viz: (the ingredients of an altering Apozem) make a decoction in &c. take of the strained Liquor, &c in which dissolve, &c. make a syrup wel boyled, clarified, and aromatized with &c. keep it in a glass safe; let him take of it one ounce, an ounce and half, or two ounces by it self, or with, &c. at such an hour, so often in a day, &c. see more above.
2. If of a Juyce without any other mixture; ℞, of the Juyce of such a thing bruised, newly pressed out, & wel clarified, &c. in which dissolve, &c. So make a syrup.
3. If of a Juyce in which other things are boyled or infused, ℞ of the Juyce (newly pressed out and clarified) of &c. in which dissolve &c. So make a Syrup.
4. If of an infusion, ℞ &c. let them be infused in, &c. of such a Liquor, take of the liquor strained, and gently pressed out, &c. dissolve, &c.
The Utility of a syrup in general is sufficiently declared above, whether officinal or magisterial; for it is instituted to conserve divers virtues of plants, with which decoctions, Juyces expressed, and infusions prepared of them are plentifully fraught, that they may be the readier at hand, and fit for use without loss of their natural effica [...]y.
The efficinal also more specially serves for the making up of divers forms of Medicines: so is it added to Apozems, Juleps, and Potions, for taste sake, an [...] also to add to their virtues; so also is it [...]ken to make up opiats, pils, preserves, Lohochs, [Page 67]Troscischs into a convenient form or consistence, and for the uniting of a compound Medicine, and preserving of it.
But the magisterial syrup as of old, so at this day, and hath been chiefly in request of late to prepare both humors, and the body; and is very necessary to precede a prosperous purgation (of which see in the altering Apozem,) and is very useful also to alter the body, or parts of it, divers ways, both by correcting the distempers of them, and tempering the peccant humours: of this see also in the altering Apozem.
In summ, against al internal affections or causes, that ingender them: and to alter and strengthen the parts afflicted by them, any proper and specifical Medicines, suggested by the indicantia (or things from whence you take directions what is to be done) may be reduced into the form of a Syrup; so that the utility of it is of large extent against any affections, dropsie, plague, &c. but 'tis fittest to be prescribed, when you would continue your altering for some time, or must cherish the strength continually: (when otherwise that labor must be fain to be renued often; with the trouble of a new prescription of some Apozem, Julep, or potion:) hence it is most profitable in long diseases and affections, and chronical distempers of the parts which have taken such rooting that there must be a continual alteration to remedy them; yet because some usual syrup is to be had, that hath the same virtue, unless you think its virtue less effectual, or decayed, or that it consists not of those things which your specifical indications require, or that you hope to compose one more powerful; prescribe them but seldom.
A Purging Syrup.
YOu must seek the definition and division of a purging syrup according to the variety of the humors, in the chapter of the Apozem.
A Syrup is two-sold, officinal and Magisterial.
The officinal is here chiefly divided both in respect of the composition, & the chiefest of their virtues, as you may see in the following table.
The of [...]cinal purging syrup is compounded either of
- A decoction made
- A juyce, and purgeth Melancholy, as Syrup of Fumitory compound,
- Water, & purgeth Melancholy, as Syrup de Epithymo.
- Water, & purgeth Choler, as of Succory compound
- Water, & purgeth Mixt humours, as Diasereat,
- A juyce, & purgeth. Melancholy, as syrup de Pomis Regis Sabor.
- Infusion in Water, & purgeth
- Choler As Syrup of Roses solut: Syrup of Violets, each made with 9 infusions, sy. rup of Peach flow:
- Phlegm As Honey of Roses strained.
The definition and division of a magisterial purging syrup may appear out of what is aforesaid.
In it three things are to be considered; Composition, Use, and Utility.
In the Composition four things.
1. The matter whereby 'tis made purgative.
2 The things that are to be dissolved in it.
3. Clarification.
4. Aroma ization.
The matter of which 'tis made, is either remote, and this in regard of its quality, are the purging simples with their correctives, either boyled or insused; or neer, and thus the matter is two-sold, either a purging decoction, or a purging in usion.
A purging Decoction is nothing else then the decoction of a purging Apozem, made of the same things, both alterers and purgers, varied according to the intention of the Physitian, to be prescribed after the same manner and order, and upon the same conditions, as is before specified.
This only is to be marked, concerning the dose or purging Medicines, that the Montpelier Physitians for a syrup do usually double the quantities of purgers prescribed for Apozems; but 'twil suffice if you take onely the same quantity; or if I might perswade you, the double quantity [...] it matters not if it be the treble, for so it wil be contracted into the lesser dose, and be taken with the less nauseousness to the patient, so that you exactly finde out the true dose, and not measure it according to the usual proportion; see the use.
It is also to be noted, that when fit juyces are to be used, the purgers may be boyled in 4 ounces, or 5, or 6, with their correctors.
How a purging infusion is to be prepared, is said before in a purging potion, and from thence easie to be collected; but how to prefer'd before a decoction, see in the animadversions.
Things that are to be dissolved in the decoction or infusion, are also considered in quality and quantity.
Concerning the quality, there is dissolved either sugar, or sometimes Honey; or else together with the sugar some officinal syrup, and that either altering or purging.
Besides those sweetners that are perpetually dissolved for its preservation, there are frequently to the aforesaid purpose dissolved,
1. Some fit Juyce, and that either altering, as of Leaves, Fruits, &c. according to the indication; see in the Apozem; or purging, as the juyce of Roses, especially in the Spring time, against choler; of Fumitory or Hops for Melancholy.
2. The compleat infusion of Damask Roses, especially in the spring time, when 'tis to be had, and most effectual.
3. Sometimes the infusion of Rheubarb (if the indication require it) made by it self, and added at the latter end; otherwise should it be added in the beginning before the syrup come to a consistence, its virtue may exhale by long boyling.
In an infusion the same thing is to be observed, except concerning the aforesaid Juyces, which 'tis best to prescribe in the beginning.
In relation to the quantity, sugar or Honey are to be added in the same quantity with the strained Liquor, which for the most part is to be prescribed to a pound, or a pound and a half; this one thing is also to be observed, that the quantity [Page 71]of sugar or Honey is exactly to be set down, (contrary to that custom which Physitians vulgarly use) and not to be left to the pleasure of the Apothecaryes; otherwise you can never be certain of the exact dose, which is one, where there is but a little sugar; another, where there is much. This makes practicers stammer when a dose of a purge prescribed by themselves is to be defined: then they admonish you to begin with a less dose, so proceeding til you have found the true quantity without error.
If a Syrup be added, 'tis for the most part to 5, six, or eight ounces: and because this is accounted of as sugar, 'twil be easie to finde out the right quantity, making an abatement for the quantity of syrup: but it matters not whether it be altering or purging, so that you use this way to find out its right proportion in your computation.
Juyces may be added to six ounces or eight ounces; only be mindful of the purgers in appointing the dose.
See CLARIFICATION and AROMATIZATION before in the Apozem.
The USE and form of PRESCRIBING: in the use of a purging syrup whether officinal or Magisterial, three things should be briefly considered; how 'tis to be prescribed and ought to be given, in what quantity, and at what time.
As to the manner of giving an officinal syrup, 'tis either by it self out of a spoon, or else diluted: the former way is rare; for every one of them use to be dissolved, and that in a fit Liquor, as aforesaid.
As to the dose, in general, this may be appointed, viz. from one ounce, to two ounces, three ounces, and four ounces, which is to be the highest; yet syrup of Fumitory and de Epithymo may be given to five ounces, or six ounces; in the mean time comparing other circumstances, which I have said should limit the dose of purgers in the purging Apozem.
The time of giving it is the same as of other purgers, viz. in the morning, the stomack being empty, lest the virtue of them should be dull'd, or their operation by the meat or chile be much retarded.
The magisterial syrup (as to the manner) is used either by it self, out of a spoon, or (which is most usual) dissolved in some fit liquor, as above.
As to the quantity, and that the continued, or united, they usually but very ill define it from two ounces to three ounces: they may truly look into the quantity of the Catharticks, but 'tis but cursorily; and perhaps in the mean time are ignorant of what quantity of sugar the Apothecary hath made it up with al; hence is it that they are uncertain concerning the dose; I for my part conceive it may be half an ounce, an ounce, an ounce and half, two ounces, three ounces, 5, 6, according as the Liquor with which the sugar is boyled into a syrup, is impregnated with the more copious or violent purgers but thus it is, the doses of the purging decoctions, infusions, things dissolved, &c. are to be accounted, for how many times they may serve to purge withal, considering them all together. As for example, suppose them to suffice for eight times, and to one pound of Liquor; impregnated with the virtues of those purgers you [Page 73]may add one pound of pure Sugar, and boyl it to a Syrup. If you shal divide those twelve ounces into eight parts, (for there are eight purging doses) there wil be an ounce and half for one dose: and if you add only eight ounces of sugar to make it to a syrup, there wil be one ounce more for every dose: &c.
As to the divided quantity, it is usualy given once or twice a monethin chronical diseases; and so that filth that is usually gathered is gently taken away, that it cannot arrive at a quantity sufficient to breed a disease.
But the time of taking it is fittest in the morning, as before.
The UTILITY is great in chronical diseases, in which there is need of a continual precaution, or a gentle evacuation to be frequently renewed; lest otherwise, excrementitious humours that are apt to breed divers affections should be heaped together in such distemper'd bodies, and ill-affected bowels, which are by this means opposed; and an occasion of future affections quite taken away.
ANIMADVERSIONS of SYRUPS.
COncerning the quantity of Sugar for Syrups, 'tis much disputed on, so that you wil hardly find any precept absolute, and agreeable to the nature of every thing: Mesues that Author of the Art is varying, for he prescribes in cold Syrups, especially of juyces, to one pound of liquor eight ounces of sugar; as in syrup of Verjuyce, so that the Liquor is more than the sugar by a third part: in other places he prescribes the Liquor to double the quantity of Sugar: as in Syrup de Ponnis Sabor; sometimes to [Page 74]treble it, as in the syrup of sowr Prunes, and that which is most wonderful, sometimes to be six times more then the sugar, as in the sowr syrup of Quinces: sometimes that the sugar should double the Liquor, so that to six ounces of Liquor, he prescribes one pound of sugar; sometimes to eight ounces of Liquor twelve ounces of sugar; sometimes he prescribes a like quantities of Liquor and sugar; but most commonly Mesues prescribes in hot syrups both of Sugar and Liquor, a like quantities, or a little more or less, &c.
Modern Writers do much wrangle among themselves: sometimes they appoint according to the rule of Syrups a like proportion both of Sugar and liquor, sometimes more of the Sugar, or more of the Liquor, Silvius, Fernelius, Joubertus, and Rondeletius, chief Writers of this Art, prescribe several quantities.
In Syrups made of Juyces, the Liquor generally exceeds the sugar: but in particular, for one pound of the Liquor they sometimes put seven ounces, seven ounces and a half, eight, eight ounces and a half, nine, or of each a like quantity, as the nature of each particular Juyce requires.
In syrups made of infusions they every where put off the infusion and sugar, and; but in syrups made of decoctions, sometimes of each alike, or (as it is most commonly) they let the Liquor exceed the sugar by one third.
The thing seems indifferent to me, onely the nature of the syrup is somewhat more exactly to be weighed; in which two things are chiefly to be considered. viz: 1. The sugar (or sometimes Honey) which is only as the subject to receive the essence of the simples, and preserve their virtues. 2. That virtue or essence, consisting in the Juyce, Infusion, or Decoction, from whence the [Page 75]syrup hath his force or energie, as the conservation of that essence from the sugar; the syrup being composed by the union of both, through the evaporation of the superfluous humidity.
Now every one knows that if you dissolve one pound of Sugar in any quantity of Liquor, it may easily be boyled to the consistence of a syrup; that is also apparent, and approved to them that know the making of extracts, that the Liquor in which the essence was diffused, and with which it was drawn forth (which is correspondent to the Juyces,) whether it be 2, 3, 6, or 8 pound, &c. may be wholly evaporated, set in Balneo, or over ashes, the essence by little and little taking what consistence you wil either of a syrup, or some solider form; why therefore need they trouble themselves about the proportion of either in vain, seeing they may reduce any of the aforesaid proportions to the form of a syrup: for if the things compounding the syrup: (viz: Sugar, Juyces, Decoctions, Infusions, &c. whatsoever be their quantity) can be boyled to that ordinary consistence, by consuming the watrish parts, what matter is it in what quantity they are joyned. If Joubertus and Silvius boyl three pound of Liquor with one pound of Sugar to the height of a syrup; why may it not be done with the like proportion of your Medicinal liquor, whether Juyce, Infusion, or Decoction; and on the contrary, if to three pound of Sugar you add only 1 pound of the Liquor, as Rondeletius in his Syrup of Limons, why may not this be done also; therefore in appointing the quantity of sugar for a syrup, we must not so much regard the quantity as the force of it, and intention or purpose of the Physitian; as for example: suppose that one pound of simples decocted or infused have imparted three ounces or four ounces [Page 76]of virtuous essence to four pound, or five of the Liquor of the decoction or infusion strained, if you prescribe of that Liquor and Sugar, and, one pound, as we usally do for a syrup, 'twil truly make a syrup, but of l [...]l [...] efficacy; and in a pound of which there withe contained onely a dram of essence; so that each ounce wil con [...]in but v. gr. but if the aforesaid half ounce of essence be diflused only in two pound of Liquor, and you prescribe one pound of syrup to be made of that & sugar and, you wil have a syrup, and that effectual, in which bound are contained two drams of the essence, and in an ounce of which remains half a scruple of essence: but if you boyl those two pounds of Liquor in which four drams of essence is contained with one pound of sugar onely, you wil have a most effectual syrup, in which is contained three drams, or half an ounce of essence, and in anounce of which is one scruple: but if you yet desire it more effectual, take to those two pound of Liquor but half a pound of Sugar, and you have also in this three drams, or half an ounce of essence; and in every ounce of it wil be half a dram, or two scruples of essence.
Therefore we must not so much look on the quantity of the Liquor, as on the virtue and essence wherewith it is fraught; or from what quantity of matter it is extracted. Lastly, what weight of Liquor soever you boyl it in, whether a pound, two pound, or three, &c. this is to be chiefly marked, (that you may be the more certain of the efficacy of your syrup, and may prescribe it weaker or stronger as shall be for your purpose) that you should see, to the virtues and efficacy of it rather then to the quantity of Liquor you prescribe; therefore 'tis best to follow the common rule, where they usually prescribe the Liquor and Sugar in equal parts, that you may have some knowledg of its operation.
CHAP. V. Of Vomitoryes.
THe excrementitious humors, whether natural exceeding in quantity, or preternatural in any quantity, either mixed with the blood in the veins, or residing elsewhere, are apt to breed an il habit, and therefore require an evacuation, chiefly that way they naturally tend, by conducing places or veins for their expulsion, whether by purging (either particular or universal) Urine, Sweat, insensible transpiration, or Vomit.
And although Medicines which perform either of these may in general be called purgers, yet particularly they are counted so which draw forth the excrements of the body by stool and vomiting: and of these those which by stool evacuate, are significantly called purgers; those which expel things upwards, Vomitories.
A Vomitory is not so much a name of the liquid form of a Medicine as of the faculty of it, taking its name from the operation; yet it usually signifies both, viz. the Medicine procuring that motion or evacuation of the humors upwards, and also the form in which it is prescribed; of which my intention is here to write.
A VOMITORY therefore is a liquid form of a remedy prepared of a simple emetical [Page 78]Medicine, boyled, infused, or dissolved in some Liquor, evacuating & expelling perforce by the mouth any thing hurtful to the Stomack, and superfluitie, either of meat, or excrementitious humors from it and the adjacent parts.
This from its effect may be said three-fold, evacuating, revelling, and deriving.
But from the manner of working one may be termed gentle, correspondent to the mollifying and lenitive purger, working more by its quantity; another moderate, which operates by its quality; another violent, answerable to those purgers properly called Catharticks, provoking this motion by a specifical and internal virtue.
Vomitoryes are simple, or compound.
The more SIMPLE consists of fair water warmed, drank suddenly to a pint or better; warmed Barley water in a good quantity; the fat broth of flesh drank plentifully, Mead plentifully taken, which Galen prescribed; any sore of drink drank suddenly and liberally; Hydraeleum, i. e. water and oyl, to eight ounces or ten, common oyl to four ounces or six drank warm, and melted butter.
The which and such like other gentle vomits (improperly so called) we use chiefly, when those things that are to be voided this way, (whether things taken down, or divers sorts of impurities, and vitious humours contained in the stomack,) are so ready for evacuation, that upon every little occasion, without much trouble they may be expell'd whether nature be inclin'd to it or not, or whether she strive to shake off such a burthen nimbly enough or not, or be not sufficient of her self, then with these gentler sort do we give occasion [Page 79]of such a motion to the excretive faculty, if it be dul, and as it were shew her the way: or else if she moves but unperfectly, we render her endeavour the more easie by these means; which we often do also (without giving a vomit) by thrusting the finger down the throat, or a feather dipt in oyl. But those which work only by their quantity, and move the excretive faculty by their warm moisture & fatness, are not profitable when that that is to be vomited up, either is not in the stomack, but in the adjacent parts; or else are contained in the more remote parts; or if in it, are fixed in the tunicles of it; or are not prepared; so that they cannot be shaken out without a greater and more violent motion; for then 'tis better to use the compounds.
In the COMPOUND Vomitory two things are to be considered, 1. The matter of which 'tis made. 2. The things to be dissolved in it.
The MATTER of a Vomitory is two-fold, Liquid and solid.
The liquid matter (or liquor) with which I defined a Vomitory, and which is for the most part used, either provokes vomit, or doth not provoke it.
That Liquor which doth provoke vomit is either a decoction or an infusion, or sometimes water, or a disti [...]led Liquor.
As to the VOMITING DECOCTION, in it three things are to be regarded 1. The matter or ingredients whereby it becomes a vomitory. 2. The Liquor in which these things are boyled.
In either of these we must see to the quality and quantity.
The matter or ingredients, as to their quality are diverse parts of vomitive simples, and those moderate (for the strongest sort seldom are put into decoctions) as Roots, Barks, Leaves, and sometimes Seeds and Flowers, of which 2, 3, or four should be prescribed together.
As to their quantity, those moderate vomitories are prescribed almost as those of Potions, that is, that they make in all one ounce, two ounces, or three ounces at most; but particularly, if one or 2 of these following be added with others, or should be prescribed of themselves, it should usually be in these following doses.
The root of Asarum to one dram, two drams, or three drams.
The middle Bark of a Walnut-Tree, to 1 dram, or two drams.
The roots of Pompions dryed to two drams, and half an ounce.
The flowers of Broom to two drams, or three drams, or so many pugils.
As to the quality of the Liquor in which they are boyled, you may take very commodiously fair water, or (where the humors are also to be cleansed from the stomack) Barly water, or some decoction (where they be dry, sharp, and hot,) or Mead, (where gross clammy humors are to be attenuated, cut, and cleansed;) or Oxymel made with water in either case, or fat and lenifying broth where the acrimony is to be temper'd, whether it be of the humors-or poysons taken, or of sharp violent vomits, so also water and oyl in the aforesaid case; which are therefore chiefly convenient, because they are reckoned among the gentler vomitories.
The quantity of the liquor is usually let to the judgment of the Apothecary; yet you may prescribe it having regard to what is said before in the Apozem and potion; only observe, that because for the most part they take eight ounces of Liquor for a vomiting potion, those moderate vomitories should be prescribed to double the quantity.
A Vomiting Infusion in relation to the quality of the things to be infused is most commonly prepared of the strongest sort of vomitories, which are more rightly infused then given in substance or decoction; as those two most famous for their vehemency in working, white Hellebor of the Antients, and Antimony of modern practicers; and although to the same purpose we may take also the moderate vomitories, as Asarum, Radishes, Pompion roots dryed, the middle bark of Walnuts, &c. yet because there cometh no danger from them, either given insubstance, or decoction, they are to be prescribed onely in decoction; but in these stronger 'tis better only to give the infusion, which communicates onely its spiritual virtue without any quantity of the substance, which might make the operation last the longer, or irritate the excretive faculty too much.
Therefore two things chiefly serve to prepare an infusion of white Hellebor of old most famous, not only in rebellious and desperate affections, but also in the sleighter sort; but now scarcely used in the greatest, and then with caution, which being prudently had, you may infuse it from half a dram to one dram, and a dram and half in broth, adding withal one scruple of Cordials for correctors.
In the place of this you may give an Apple made hollow a little, then filled with the root of white Hellebore and roasted; afterwards the Hellebor being taken out give it to eat. So also the root of a Radish stuck thorow with slices of it, then roasted and eaten.
But in the place of Hellebor (as it is now generally used) take Antimony, the other growing out of date; neither let it trouble you that it hath hitherto been rejected by the unexperienc'd; for 'tis far safer than the other, and finisheth its operation without any manner of suffocation, convulsion, or danger of other vehement symptomes: to the same purpose some use Antimony crude, some its Vitrum, and some the regulas of it: but 'tis better to chuse that preparation of Antimony which they cal Crocus Metallorum, because so prepared 'tis spoiled of its fetid sulfur, which otherwise may be the cause of great symptoms.
To the same end take Antimony so prepared, to 1 scruple, or half a dram; or rather half a scruple, or gr. 12 infuse it in three ounces, or 4 ounces of white Wine over hot embers, strain the liquor thorow a brown paper, and give it.
Of the same Crocus is made that water commonly called Aqua benedicta: instead of the aforesaid Crocus you may infuse the vitrum to one scruple, [or rather to gr. 12.] in any fit Liquor.
As to the quantity of the things to be infused, what is said before wil. serves or these stronger; if you would use them which are moderate, you may prescribe
The root of Asarum from one dram and a half to three drams, and half an ounce.
The roots of Pompion dryed from one dram to three drams.
Nettle seed, from one dram to half an ounce.
The bark of Walnut to 3 drams, and half an ounce.
But 'tis better to use the Antimony before spoken of.
As to the DISTILLED Liquor it is seldom prescribed by a Physitian, except distilled Vinegar of late by the vulgar brought into Physical use, which being most violent in workings is to be used with caution, and that in strong people only: and it is prescribed two wayes; either distill'd alone out of a leaden stil, or else as it is in use by the Women of Montpelier, they take a Loaf hot out of the Oven, infuse it in two or three pound of Vinegar, and so distil it; the use of this Liquor as also of the former is, to give three ounces or four ounces in Fevers, and chiefly Agues that are of long continuance, either before or in the very fit. Hitherto of the vomiting Liquor.
The liquor that is not vomiting is also used commonly without the infusion or decoction of any simple vomitory made in it, in which after is dissolved either things helping to vomit, or preparing only for a gentler vomit, or some simple vomiting powder in the manner of a julep.
But for the quality see that before in the quality of the liquor for a vomitory decoction.
In relation to the quantity, it should be prescribed to 8 or ten ounces.
Thus far of the liquid matter of vomitories of which (as we have said) now they are only composed, and which before I defined a vomitory, as that which was the received form to give them in.
They may also be given in a form that is not fluid, viz. of powder, bole, &c. some of your vomitories being powdered and incorporated with a conserve. (So modern Authors prescribe vitrum antimonii, crocus metallorum, & Mercurius vitae.) which thing may also be done with other vomitories which work in a greater quantity, (as Asarum, the root of Pompion, &c. (except Hellebor, which is not to be given in substance, but its purging virtue to be drawn out by infusion: but a liquid form seems more commodious, because by its moisture the stomack is wet and relaxed, that those things which are to be voided may be erected with the greater ease, and more readily, because all things in the stomack are as it were washed out, and cannot cleave to as otherwise they would; as also because the stomack is filled, and thereby the readier to empty; otherwise the whole bottom must be as it were inverted, and turned up to the mouth of it before it could expel them. But as it is, if you desire to use that solid form, you may by taking some of the following powders either of it self in a spoon moistening it wth a little liquor, or by mixing it with some fit conserves, to two drams, or three drams, in the form of a [...]ole; and thus the usual things shal be prescribed,
Root of Asarum, from one dram to four scruples.
Pompion root dryed, from two scruples to one dram.
Nettle seed, from half a dram to a dram.
Radish seed, from three drams to half an ounce.
Bark of Walnuts to one dram.
But if you take the vomitories of Minerals, used by late practisers, you may take
Of Vitrum Antimonii to grains six and eight to the strongest sort.
Crocus metallorum to grains six or eight.
Salt of Vitriol to one scruple, or half a dram.
Roman vitriol or white vitriol prepared, from half a scruple to 1 scruple.
THINGS to be dissolved, are either not used when you in tend to move it gently, and only to give occasion of motion to the excretive faculty, as above; or when the Liquor is sufficiently vomitory; but chiefly if that that is to be voilled upwards, be readily prepared; if otherwise, divers things are dissolved in the said liquor, which may be reckoned two-fold, Vomitories, and not Vomitories.
The not vomitories are often and usual in a vomitive decoction, and also in a Liquor that is not vomitive; in relation to their quality, they are to a three-fold end, viz. for the stirring up of the excretive faculty; for the preparation of the humor to be voided; and the correction of the symptoms, which may arise either from the humour, or vomitory.
For some are oyly and fatty, which move vomit by overthrowing the strength of the stomack, and give occasion to the excretive faculty, though irritated when it moves but slowly; and therefore are only used in the sleighter sort of Vomits when the stomack is apt to vomit, else not so fit; they are also useful for the quelling the sharpness of humors, or other things taken down, and poysons, such are common Oyl, Linseed Oyl, and Butter.
Other things are used to bridle the violence of the cholerick gnawing humors, as Vinegar, Oxymel simple, Syrup of Vinegar.
Others (and this is the chief end of things to be dissolved) respect the preparation of the humor that is to be voided, and are either cleansers when vitious humors are to be loosened from the stomack, or when they are slimy, clammy, and stick fast (as is usually phlegme;) these are Oxymel simple, Oxymel of Squils, Sugar, Honey; you may also note that some do (much amiss) reckon among the vomitories, (contrary to experience) Oxymel, and syrup of Vinegar; when we see Vinegar it self (either smelt to or taken down) from whom the former have their energie doth bind, and that eruptions of blood, fluxes of the belly, and vomitings are stayed by it; so that they can only be used to prepare the humors that they may the more easily be voided.
In relation to the quantity, they should be prescribed from one ounce to an ounce and half, or two ounces, but these are not wont to be dissolved in a vomitory made by infusion, or of other distill'd Liquor, because a preparation ought to precede the use of them, and because that Liquor of Vinegar serves wel enough to the same purpose, yet 'twil be no great error if you do dissolve them in it.
But Vomitories that are to be dissolved are best used when the Liquor it self is no way vomitive, and are some of the foresaid, in the same dose there set down.
The USE: in it three things are to be considered, after what manner, how much, and when.
As to the manner, as Vomitories should be usually liquid, so should they also be taken warm; for so they the easier make a nauseousnes, and stir the excretive faculty; but if they are given in [Page 87]form of a bole, they are to be taken as boles are wont: but 'twil be convenient to give some Liquor warmed half an hour, or an hour after, to make the vomiting easier.
As to the quantity or dose, a simple vomitory may be rightly given to one pound in them of ripe age, for so the excretive faculty of the stomack is more oppressed.
A Compound, of a decoction and that moderate to eight ounces or ten. The dose of an infusion (as also of a vomitive Liquor) is before noted, the proportion also of a Liquor not vomitive, to 8 ounces, or ten ounces.
As to the time when, in chronical diseases they may rightly be taken in the morning, the stomack being empty, like other purgere, especially if the humours that breed the nauseousnes are thin: but when on the contrary they are tough, gross and clammy, if you take them after meat; they wil work the sooner and the easier: in periodical diseases, and intermitting Agnes, as the fit begins; because we see nature ordinarily indeavour this way of evacuation at that time of her own accord. Yet take them at any time when poyson, or any hurtful thing hath been taken down into the stomack.
And this shal be the FORM of Prescribing.
1. If of a Decoction, ℞ &c. make a decoction in, &c. q. s. take of the straining, &c. make a vomitory to be taken warm at such an hour; and if he do not vomit a little after, let him provoke a vomit by his finger thrust down his throat: if you would dissolve some things in it, you may add, take of the straining, &c. in which dissolve, &c.
2. If of an infusion, ℞ &c. Make an infusion in, &c. let them be strained and filtrated thorow a brown paper (because an infusion for the most part consists of the strongest sort; if you should be content with only straining it, there were fear that some of the gross substance might pass thorow with the liquor, which sticking long in the tunicles of the stomack might too long provoke vomiting, and trouble the patient;) so make a vomitory.
3. If of a distilled liquor. ℞. of such a liquor &c. let him drink it, [...]nd a little after let him vomit.
4. If of a liquor that is not vomitive, ℞. &c. in which dissolve, &c. Make a vomitory.
5. If in a solider forme, as of a bole, ℞, of the powder &c. mingle it with such a conserve, which let him take as a bole; a little after let him vomit: but if in the form of a powder, ℞ &c. let him take it in a spoon in a fit liquor.
The UTILITY: vomiting and vomitories were used by the Antients both to prevent diseases, and also to cure them; for with them it was usuall (for health sake) to vomit every moneth, as may be observed out of Hipocrates; and for this reason they did the more easily bear vomitories through custom.
But at this day they are only used for the cure of diseases; and they are very few which in a sound condition wil use them to prevent diseases, unless such as are much given to intemperance: neither in our age wil they give them indifferently in any diseases, but in those which are rebellious and chronical.
But the utility of a vomitory is either particular, respecting the stomack, or universal, regarding the whole region, or some other part of it, deriving the offending humors of them; or if it flow from some other place to them, withdrawing it; so that the motion of nature, and inclination of the humor, together with the verge of the places, and parts wherein it stayes, and where into it fals, and the wayes by which they are to be derived or withdrawn be naturally dispos'd thereto, and have some proximity and communion with the stomack by free passages by which they may communicate: so that a vomit is in general an emptying or purging remedy, as wel particularly of the stomack, as otherwise universally for derivation and revulsion.
But it evacuates in special, 1. The stomack, from all excrementitious humours both cholerick and Phlegmatick, either thin, gross, & clammy, gathered by the imbecillity of that it self, or sent thither from the whole Body, Head, Bowels, or Veins; which a vomit doth clearly exclude whether they fluctuate in the cavity, or are impacted in the tunicles of it.
Hence it is profitable in the proper affections of the stomack, especially want of appetite, nauseousness, frequent vomitings, paines of the stomack, and heart-burning, &c. and also for those diseases of other parts, contracted by their sympathizing with it; for the very fountain from whence they sprang being exhausted, they also must needs vanish; for this it was that Galen said, it helped the affections of the Pericranium, and also the Falling Sickness, Megrim, Suffusions, and [Page 90]all other affections of the head, ingendred by sympathy with the stomack, either by reason of the morbifical humors translation to the part affected, or the expiration of some vapour arising from the filth contained in the stom [...]k: it also suddenly relieves the stomack, & frees it from the hurt might arise by things taken down, either me [...]t or drink, so much in quantity, or of an ill quality; also from Surfettings, [...]ru lities, and poysons.
Furthermore, according to Galen, it cleanseth the first region of the body from a various impurity, and purgeth forth the filth from the hollow part of the Liver, the Spleen, P [...]ner as, Mesentery, and other parts adjaeent to the stomack: and as he himself hath noted, it excludes that at once which any other vehement purger cannot eradicate at divers times; and for this reason contumacious diseases of those parts have been healed miraculously by it; for from those parts to the stomack the passages are short and expedite, therefore it is profitable in the proper affections of those parts, as Ill habit, Jaundies, Dropsie, Obstructions of the Liver and Spleen, Agues, which there have their fomenting causes, &c. and also (as we have said) it helps the stomack troubled by the diseases of other parts with which it hath communion, all whose impurities the causes of these sympathetick diseases are (according to Galen) by this way eradicated.
Lastly, out of the same Author in his Lib. 1. concerning Fevers, it also purgeth the second and third region of the body, but 'tis only by the consecution of the humors, unless you use the strongest sort, as the Antients did their vomit of [Page 91] Hellebor, whereby they drew the ex [...]r [...]m [...]ntitious humors even [...]rom the most remote [...]arts int [...] the stomack; by the sam [...] reason that we see your violent purgers do th [...] like; therefore because it is not safe to use such vi [...]lent means to empty withal, in rel [...]tion to those parts 'tis only to be esteemed [...] revelling remedy.
It is, [...]o profitable when the humor is contained in the parts neer the stomack, or fals to them from some other place, which by this means is a [...]tly derived; for which cause 'tis [...]ood for the inveter [...]t [...] aff [...]ctions of the Liver, Spleen, Mesent [...]y, and intrals, therefore good in hypochondriacal affections, so that the diseases of those parts arise not rom [...]ventosity, a hot distemper, or some tumor.
It also turns the course of the humors falling into divers parts, whether the original of the defluxion be the stoma [...]k, o [...] other arts cont [...]ined in the first region and recals the vitious humors (falling to them) to the stomack from whence they are expell'd by vomit; hence (as aforesaid) 'tis profitable in the sym pathetick affections of the Head, Fluxes of the Be [...]ly, the Sciatick, and pain of the joynts; so that Galen concludes a vomitory the most wholsom of all purging Medicines, so it work easily and moderately; but what observations are to be had in the administring it, see Hipocrates in his Aphorismes.
CHAP. VI. Of Medicinal Wines.
MEdicinal Wines as they were in use among the Antients, as may be seen in Dioscorides; so also are they now in frequent use, especially among the Northern people, and those which are curious palated; who abhorring both altering and purging Decoctions, Syrups, infusions, and Potions, for their unpleasantness, do more liberally admit this sort of Wines, stored with the virtues of the same simples, and that to good purpose, as wel because Wine doth plentifully draw forth the inmost virtues of things; as also because by the help of his most piercing spirit, conveighs them into the farthest parts speedil [...]; you may add also, that seeing many do fancy the taste of Wormwood-Wine, and use that, and that which is called Hypocras familiarly, divers purgers may be concealed under the taste of the Wine, so that they shal not finde it out; who without such a deceit would hardly take a purging Medicine.
A MEDICINAL WINE is that that hath drank up the virtues of divers simple Medicines infused in it; prepared either to alter or purge.
Hence it may be counted two-fold, one purging, the other altering.
Both these in general are compounded, 1. of Must or new Wine, such as can be had onely at the time of Vintage; and therefore you should then prepare) your Wine sufficient to serve a long time, viz. that it may [Page 93]help chronical affections. It is made in this manner; the medicaments dryed and cleansed are grosly bruised and sowed up in a thin linen sack or bagg; (either bigger or lesser, according as you prepare more or less Wine, or intend it for a shorter or longer time,) put them in a vessel ful of new Wine, so that it may hang in the middle of the Wine; let them boyl together; afterward let them work some dayes; and as your Must sinks put new to it to fil it; when it hath done working, the vessel being close stopped, let all things steep fifteen or twenty dayes; then let your Wine so cleansed be drawn into other vessels, (lest by too long steeping the ingredients should corrupt, and contract some ungrateful, hurtful quality, and impart it to the Wine;) so lay it up for your use.
2. Or of Wine cleansed from the lees, and this may be prepared at any time, and therefore may be made in a less quantity as you please, (according as the present use requireth) after this manner; let your medicaments being dryed and cleansed be somewhat grosly bruised, and put into a glazed vessel (either bigger or less according to the quantity you intend to make) putting to them of the best white Wine, (or other quick tasied) three, four, six or eight times their weight (or more, as you intend the dose to be great or little, or the coutinuance of it long or short) let all (the vessel being close stopped,) steep eight, 12, 15, or twenty dayes (if it be prepared in a greater quantity;) otherwise, (if you make but little, and would use it suddenly,) for three or four dayes; afterwards strain it, and shift it into other vessels for your use; or else (to make it the more pleasant and palating) let it be strained thorow a Hypocras bagg, (if it be prepared in a smal quantity; else 'twil be better to infuse the following things in it after it is strained:) let it [Page 94]let it be aromatized, and sweetned with s. q. of sugar, thus made, you ma [...] call it either purging, or altering claret or hypocras, especially if it be arom [...]tized by much spice
But in special, because in either some things [...]re to be specially observed, I wil treat of both, beginning with the purging Wine.
The Purging Medicinal Wine.
THat is called a Medicinal purging Wine which being impregnated with the virtues of divers purging sim [...]les, is prepared to purge either one humor alone or more
1. In regard o [...] its composition it is either simple consisting of one simple Cathartick together with his correctors or commound, which is made of many purgers together with their correct [...]rs, or in which are also infused divers [...]lterers, respecting the part affected or humor to be purg [...]d.
2. In respect of the quality of the purgers themselves, and the humers to be evacuated, one is an universal purger, others &c.
3. La [...]ly it [...] made without sweetning or spicing, of the aforesaid things onely, and is simply called a purging Medicinal Wine; or else 'tis over and above swee [...]ned with Sugar, and seasoned with spice, and strained divers times thorow a Hypocras bagg: and is called purging Claret, or purging Hypocras (for that term absolutely taken signifies a Wine prepared for pleasure.)
In it three things are to be co [...]i [...]lered, the Composition, the [...]se, and the profit.
In the COMPOSITION three things are to be examined.
1. The Wine of which 'tis made.
2. The things to be infused in it.
3. The things that are sometimes dissolved in it.
In all these we must consider both the quality and quantity.
The WINE in respect of its quality is either new and uncleansed, which is otherwise called Must, which is much commended for this purpose, because by the protection of its colour, and working heat, the colour and taste of the ingredients are the better obscured; or else Wine cleansed from the lees, and kept for use, either red or white.
But in relation to the quantity, this in general is limited by the use and dose; as, if the use be to continue long or short time, or the dose to be a larger or a Iess quantity; as thus, it may exceed the things that are to be infused, eight, six, four, or three times their weighty but those which add 12 times their weight do it in favour to them that love bibbing, perhaps not with respect to the intention. And it wil be alwaies best to let the dose for a purging Wine be as little as you can in quantity, that it may be the less, and more acceptable.
But in special, they usually define the quantity of Wine and things to be infused in it, thus; A purging Wine that is to be prescribed is to be used twelve dayes, either together, or every other day; in which you must be sure to have twelve several doses of the purgers with their correctors, and if it [...]e needful fit alterers; then must you compute the quantity of them all, as for example, suppose them 8 ounces, now if you [Page 96]would have the dose o [...] the Wine to be about an ounce and a half, or two ounces, prescribe it to 3 times their weight; and so for other quantities as you please; by the same way and reasons you may proceed as you see fit: but if the Wine be purely purging, made of the gentler sort of Catharticks, 'tis to be taken four, five, or six times, allowing requisite internals, as in the magisterial syrups.
The things to be infused in respect of their quality, are 1. either purgers onely, with their correctors, (among which Cinnamom is chiefly used for pleasantness of the spice; as also Calamus Aromaticus of the shops for its fragrant smel) either one or more: and these are to be chosen such as are not of a very strange and unpleasant taste; such are Senna, Polipody, Epithymum, black Hellebor, (especially for Melancholy persons) Carthamus, Turbith, Hermodactils, (for the phlegmatick) Scammony, Cassia, and Manna sometimes, (for the cholerick and sweet palated, though seldom) Me choacan, and the seeds of dwarf Elder, (for purging serous humors;) of the which Wines may be prepared to purge any humors; either of some of these single, or (for the mixture of humors, and complication of intent ions) of divers joyned together.
2. Or else with them are also infused divers alterers dryed, as Woods, Roots, Barks, Leaves, Seeds, Flowers, spices either fewer or more, such as respect the humor, or part, whereby the wind is rendred more familiar to it, and generally the Germans (because they are pleased with it) mix wormwood with it.
In relation to the quantity (whether it be a simple purging Wine, or made of more things) [Page 97]the number of doses for which the wine is prepared shal direct you, as for example: a Wine of Senna is desired for twenty doses; now the dose of Senna an infusion is half an ounce, or six drams; therefore ten ounces or fifteen of it is to be prescribed, adding correctors in the proportion aforesaid.
If the Wine be prepared of many purgers both gentle and strong, and also alterers joyned with them; this proportion is for the most part to be generally observed.
Of the gentle sort of purgers let there be one part.
Of the stronger sort, a quarter so much as commonly it is (though you may add them to a third part or to half, it matters not so you finde out the right dose of the Wine,) of Correctors, a quarter so much as of purgers, or else to a third part, if the purgers are the strongest sort.
Alterers should be half so much as the purgers, or a third part (if very effectual, as dryed Roots, Seeds, and Spices especially) marking this, that dryed Leaves are to be prescribed by handfuls, ounces, and drams; And flowers by pugils, and ounces also, and drams.
THINGS that are to be DISSOLVED, in respect of their quality (if perhaps the taste or smel doth not please the curious palated) are Sugar, some certain spices, especially Cinnamom, which are cast into the Wine (if it be much;) or if a smal quantity, they are put into a Hypocras bag g, and the Wine often poured thorow them, and is made into a purging Hypocras.
As to their quantity: for every pound of purging Wine you may add 3 ounces, or 4 ounces of Sugar, and two drams of Cinnamom; as the Apozems, [Page 98]Juleps. Hypocrass, &c. are wont to be made and aromatized.
As to the USE: in it two things are chiefly to be considered, how much, and when.
As to the quantity or dose of Wine to be drank which is not alwayes one but divers, and which (of whatsoever quantity of purgers or Wine you compose your Wine withal) you shal thus find out, and exactly define.
Measure your Medicinal Wine when you strain it, and shift the vessels, and by the measure collect the weight; or else by some other means; And (as for example) suppose it to be three pound, and this was made purgative with four ounces of Senna, two ounces of Polypody: of Epithymum and black Hellebor of each an ounce and a half, there being one ounce, or an ounce and half of correctors also added over and above; Now because all these infused suffice for seventeen doses, they are also sufficient for seventeen times; then if you divide it into so many doses, you may find it out without error, and the true dose of it wil be two ounces, if you would purge strongly, for once; but if you would purge often and gently for some dayes together, half that dose wil suffice.
As to the time when; because a Medicinal Wine is usually destined for tedious, stubborn, and especially cold affections, (such as many are that have had continuance from dreggy mucilaginous humors) whose causes cannot suddenly, but must by little and little be taken away; therefore the use of it is to be continued for divers dayes (especially in the winter time, to 10, 15, or 20 together, or every other day, like the usual pils; so may this also be drank in the morning, or two [Page 99]hours before dinner: but if it be not intended for this kinde of purging (which is called Epicrasis,) but that you would give it for once to work strongly; the use of it wil be the same as of your other eradicators in the morning, when the indication of purging shall require; or if it be prescribed instead of your purging magisterial syrup the use is the same with that once or twice in a moneth, in the morning like other purgers.
The FORM of Prescribing may easily appear from the manner of compounding it.
The UTILITY: as to the benefit arising from this form, whether you look upon the virtues of the simples infused that are to be extracted, & which the Wine doth copioufly attract to it self, or the conveighing them into the most intimate parts of the body, by the help of its piercing spirit: or whether you consider the familiarity of it with our nature; which makes it be friendly received by her; or its formal essence, what affinity it hath by its very substance with the radical moisture, heat, and spirit of the solid parts of our body, for which cause it easily is converted into them, and united with them, carrying with it the virtues of those simples steeped in it, I say considering all these, it cannot but be to our great benefit: so that whether it be to purge, and seperate the dreggy humors, confused with the rest of the humours, spirits, and solid parts, it can do it perfectly, by the familiarity it hath with our nature, whereby it may insinuate it self, and the virtues it is imbued withal; or whether it be to alter divers wayes, either to cleanse away the relicks of the foregoing impurities, or restore the natural vigour by appropriat means, or to strengthen the parts: either of [Page 100]these are this way effectually performed through the sympathy it hath with nature, and is united to it, together with the Medicinal virtues it carries with it.
But though the benefit of Medicinal VVine be so great, yet 'tis not so frequently used in all regions, nor at all times of the year; but is most usual with them that inhabit cold Countries, and chiefly in the Winter, Spring, and Autumn.
In general, 'tis good in a cold time of the year, a cold Country, and cold temper of the body, &c. as is specially profitable in chronical affections, & a cold time of the year for delicate palated persons, and is prescribed against paleness of colour, difficulty of breathing, confirmed obstructions of the bowels; and for them that are also paralytical, though VVine be forbidden to them, (in which respect wine made of Honey would be much better) in affections of the stomack, and weaknesse arising from crude cold humors, VVormwood-wine made purging would be excellent.
The Medicinal altering Wine.
UNder the notion of altering Wines are contained Wines imbued with divers faculties, which both respect certain parts, break the relikes of humors left behinde blot out the remainder of diseases, and also specifically corroborate (as of simple Wines) are Sage wine for cold affections of the brain, Hysop and Elecampane wine for the Breast, and wormwood wine which is familiar to the stomack.) As also they which evacuate, yet without a purger, (as Wines prescribed to move sweat, break the Stone, provoke Ʋrine, and the courses;) as also those which [Page 101]excite, cherish, and confirm the virtues of the principal parts; as those which are made of spices to strengthen.
And this is (as the purging Wine) in respect of its composition either simple or compound.
In respect of its essect, either altering the body, humors, or spirits, in the first second or third qualities or else strengthening.
Moreover, 'tis made either without sweetning, or spicing, and is simply called a Medicinal altering Wine; or else is seasoned with such things, and let often run thorow a Hypocras bagg, as above, and is called a Claret or Hypocras, although these names belong to such as are made for pleasure.
In it three things are to be weighed, the Compo. only sition, the Ʋse, and the Ʋtility.
The COMPOSITION is the same with that of the purging Wine; either 'tis made with Must, (when the use is to continue long, for the altering of chronical and stubborn affections,) & one simple medicament dryed; or of more, respecting the affection, humor, and part affected with a particular propriety; or else with wine defecated.
But what ought to be the proportion of the must, and dryed ingredients, is before declared in the purging wine; yet you may add (because altering wines may be taken in a larger quantity, and ought to be so) a greater quantity of wine then in the former, to ten times, or a 11 times the quantity of the ingredients.
But the quantity both of wine and ingredients is to be limited by the dose that is to be taken either greater or less, by the short or long contiance of its use. Lastly by the quality of the simples, [Page 102] [...] [Page 103]either weak, or effectual, as that which spices in art to it.
We have said before that this sort of Wines when they are passed thorow a hypocrass bagg, and sweetned, are called clarets.
Hither also belongs that which is otherwise called Hypocras absolutely, which is also corroborating, composed of divers spices, pleasant both in smel and taste; as of Cinamom, Ginger, Grains of paradise, Cardamomes, Pepper, infused to two drams in one pound of claret Wine, for some hours, afterwards strained thorow a Hypocras bagg divers times, adding sugar s. q. viz: two ounces or three ounces; but ' [...]is generally ma [...]e Iess compounded of Cinamom only, but if in stead of sugar the Wine be relished with hony, 'twil be vere profitable in cold affections, where vvine alone is hurtfull, as in the Palsey, &c. the honey working most effectually; and this is called Oenomel, or honied Wine; and also Mulsum, which the Ancients used much, made of one part of honey, and two or three parts of VVine, Spices also being added if need required, either to the quantity of half a part, or to one fourth part, or one fifth part.
The USE contains these two questions: how much, and when?
As to the time when, it may be given every day, or every other day, or interposing a longer time, according as the disease requires, 1, two or three hours before dinner.
As to the quantity or dose, that is moderated according to the quality and quantity of the ingredients, and the divers proportion of the wine they are infused in; as when the ingredients infused [...]
In it three things are to be considered, Composition, Ʋse, and utility.
In the COMPOSITION also three.
1. The matter of which stamped the milky juyce is drawn forth of.
2 The liquor with which it is milked out.
3. Things to be dissolved in it.
In all these the quality and quantity are to be considered.
The MATTER in relation to its quality are both fruits, as Almonds, viz: the sweet, blanched, and also seeds, viz. the 4 greater cold seeds, of which emulsions are every where usually made.
To these are sometimes added both fruits, as the kernels of pine nuts in affections of the breast, or where we would moysten, and also restore, as in Hectick; and also seeds, as usually of white poppy, Lettuce, and Purslane, when we would either-provoke sleep, or cool more effectually, or thicken thin & hot humors, and temper their acrimony.
In respect of their quantity, both fruits and seeds are in general prescribed from one ounce to three ounces, but in special, there may be of fruits, an ounce and half or two ounces; of seeds, one ounce, or an ounce and half.
The LIQUOR with which this milky substance is drawn forth, in relation to his quality is either fair water, or some simple distill'd water; or usually the decoction of whole Barley, especially where we desire to cleanse; or ptisan, that is, the second decoction of huld barly, after the first w [...]ter is thrown away, or else the decoction of liquorice, where we, would lenifie; or the decoction of other pleasant things tending to the same purpose.
In regard of the quantity for every particular dose, three ounces, or four ounces wil suffice; hence (because Emulsions are for the most part prepared only for three doses, for 'twil not be kept longer without corrupting) you may prescribe 9 ounces, or one pound.
Things to be DISSOLVED, in relation to their quality, are sometimes Sugar alone; or as it is generally received, some fit Syrup pleasant to the taste, that may moisten, lenifie, and cool, as Syrup of Violets, and Maidenhair.
Sometimes to make it the more pleasant, there is added some Rose-water.
They also which dissolve Manus Christi made and with Pearls do very wel.
As to the quantity of sweetners, one ounce, or an ounce and half at most wil serve for one dose; an ounce, or an ounce and half of Rose-water wil serve for the whole Emulsion, and a dram of Manus Christi for every dose.
The USE: in it three things are to be considered, the manner how, the quantity how much, and the time when.
As to the manner; 'tis taken either by it self in the form of a drink, or else 'tis often prescribed; 3 ounces, or 4 ounces of it with the broth of a chick altered with appropriat things.
As to the quantity, the dose is apparent by what is already said.
As to the time when; 'tis taken morning and evening; and if it be prescribed to procure sleep, then at the time of going to sleep.
The FORM of prescribing, ℞ &c. let them be beaten in a marble Mortar, pouring to them by little and little, &c. in the strained Liquor dissolve, [Page 106] [...] [Page 107] &c. so make an Emulsion for three or 4 doses, to be used as aforesaid.
The UTILITY: an Emulsion is not only prescribed to lenifie and asswage the affections of the Breast and Lungs, especially the hot and dry; the burning of the Reins, and Bladder, sharpness of Urine, and Gonorrhea, as they usually wil have it; but to other uses also: against thirst, and to temper heat in any hot diseases; and therefore is most peofitable in burning continual Fevers, to temper the drought of them that alwayes accompanieth such diseases; therefore are they very usual in the Hecticks, and to provoke sleep; and alter in Fevers or any hot distempers instead of Apozems.
Generally 'tis used to lenifie, cool, and moisten.
CHAP. VIII. Of Almond Milk.
THis differs not much in colour and taste from an Emulsion, only 'tis usually thicker than it. This is two-fold, one more liquid, being a milky substance drawn out of Almonds, like the Emulsion as aforesaid; another thicker, made thick with boyling, of which at present.
And this is a restorative Medicine, somewhat thinner of substance than syrup, much like Milk, (hence 'tis called Almond Cream, & Almond milk) drawn and sweetned with Sugar, prepared both to alter and nourish.
CHAP. IX. Of Barly Cream.
THat which we (from the matter it is made of) call Barly cream, the Antients from the manner of preparing called Ptisan: which was a meat made of barly huld, and baked, (for the Greek word signifies, to hull and bark,) and water; usually we cal this barly cream; but our ptisan is a drink.
And though it be seldom prescribed, yet 'tis COMPOUNDED, either after the grosser manner of barly cleansed and boyled, which is given together with the broth, adding sugar as you list; but this is only convenient for sound people.
Or else that which is truly barly cream, of huld barley two ounces; let it boyle in fair water, over a gentle fire, then cast away the water, and boyl it is a new water four or five houres with a gentle fire, then pulp the barly thorow a strainer, sweeten it with one ounce, or ounce and a half, or two ounces of sugar, and after let them be a little boyled.
The VSE: anciently it was wont to be the meat of feverish people, but now a dayes 'tis given for the most part neer sleeping time; and then if they are troubled with over-watching, there is added to it little of the emulsion prepared with white poppy seeds.
The UTILITY of it is much in fevers, in which it is an alimentory medicine, cooling, cleansing, nourishing much, & breeding good juyce; it moystens, and is best for affections of the breast, & hecticks.
CHAP. X. Of Milk, and the whey of Milk.
MIlk also happens to be prescribed, but chiefly in the phthyfick and disentery, and that with some caution, both in the sort of milk, and also in the dose, and manner of giving it; Asses milk is chiefly commended in the hectick, because it restores radical moysture, and is of good juice; Cows milk is the fattest, and fullest of butter; sheeps milk is fullest of cheese, Goats milk moderate between all, best for persons extenuated.
As to the USE, DOSE, and manner of PRESCRIBING, 'tis this, ℞ of Asses milk, (when you would cool & cleanse, but Goats milk when you would nourish) four ounces; of sugar or honey (left it corrupt or grow sowr in the stomack,) one ounce, and this for the first dose; for the second dose increasing one ounce, to five ounces, so proceeding til you come to ten ounces, or twelve ounces, and then decreasing again by the same degrees, til you are returned to the same quantity: let it be taken 4 hours before meat, neither sleeping, nor moving the body violenly after the taking of it. But the use of milk is never to be begun, til the body be very wel cleansed.
The UTILITY: 'tis chiefly prescribed for those that are hectical, for it fattens, restores; in the use of it we must have a care that the body be not impure, for in a cold stomack it sowres; in a hot, it turns to a nidorousness, from whence comes Head-ach; it is not therefore profitable for them [Page 110] [...] [Page 111]that are Feverish, or have their short rib-region puft up: but 'tis very commodious in the dysentery, both to lenifie, and also cleanse and heal the Ulcer, especially if it be chalibeated, and you give a good quantity of it morning and evening, with one scruple of Terra sigillata, four hours before any meat.
The WHEY OF MILK is not nourishing, but medicinal, and evacuates both serous and adust humors: if it be liberally taken it cools, and is good in those that are Feverish, and in the heat of the Liver and Reins in summer time; but most profitable in Melancholy, and affections proceeding from it, as the Leprosie, Scabbiness, &c. especially if Fumitory be steeped in it.
This is the USE and manner of PRESCRIBING. ℞ VVhey of Milk let it be strained & boyled, (both because it is windy, as also that any thing of curdiness in it may be separated and settled;) then steep in two pound of it, for one night, one handful of Fumitory, of Succory, m. ss. when 'tis strained add to it an ounce, or an ounce and half of Sugar; but the second day two ounces are to be added more; so every day increasing til you come to three pound; afterwards on the contrary decreasing til you come to one pound. Otherwise let one pound serve every day for a moneth together, steeping in it the same quantity of Fumitory, adding to it when 'tis strained one ounce of Sugar; and in Melancholy people as much of the Cider or juice of pippins. Otherwise 'tis used for fevers and heats, to eight ounces, with sorrel steeped in it, and that in the morning four hours before meat.
[...] that they more hang in it tyed in a ragg 2 drams, or more of yest, or Leven, and add to it half a dram, or two scruples of spices; to every pound; and so according to the quantity of Hony.
The USE and UTILITY, it is prescribed for the ordinary drink in cold affections, and especially the phlegmatick, and where the abstaining from VVine is advantagious, or where the use of it is hurtful, as in the Palsey; or when we desire effectual virtues, powerful both to alter cold humors, and strengthen the natural heat; it also wonderfully preserves from putrefaction: But as it is convenient for them that are of cold complexion, and for old men; so is it hurtful for those that are feverish, cholerick, or hot of temper: because it soon turns into choler, and grows bitter, as we may finde in boyling it over-much, or by keeping it too long: therefore Hippocrates forbi [...]s it to them that are very cholerick, or that have great spleens, in which it is too suddenly drawn into the body; from hence it is that it is the cause of crudities, and incredible windiness of the intrals; it is also according to Hippocrates diuretica), wonderfully cleansing and driving forth sand [...] or gravel.
The Winish performs this more sorcibly, and like Malmsey powerfully concocts cold humours, expectorates, [...]en [...]thens the stomack and concoction, discusseth windiness, & concocts crudities; as also doth the commoner sort according to Galen; it wonderfully, loosens humors in the breast, and is good for them that be asthmatick.
The Medicinal Mead is easily prepared of the simple by boyling dryed simples in it, respecting the part to which it is destined, and of those such [Page 113]as are most pleasant; let them be boyled after it is clear scum'd, & let them be (for example) four handfuls of Herbs; boyl them, and strain the LIquor from them, in which infuse for two or three hours half an ounce, or six drams of spices.
The Ʋtility is great, and the virtue of it specifical, (besides what is afore-said) in taking away diseases, especially cold ones, and those of long continuance, as the Palsey, &c.
CHAP. XII. Of Sugred Water, and Barly Water.
SUGRED WATER is a more sweet and pleasing drink than Mead, and is almost as effectual, in those in whom we abstain from the use of Mead for fear of heat, and is chiefly convenient for them that are abstemious.
It is made of Fountain water clarified at the fire, 12 parts, and sugar one part, more or less to your palate.
You may aromatize it with Cinnamom, or in fevers with Saunders to 3 drams, or half an ounce; so let them use it for their ordinary drink
PTISAN was a meat of the Antients, which we now call barly Cream. Our ptisan is a drink fit broth for the healthy, and Feverish, and when heat is either present, or imminent, and where Wine is forbidden.
And this is made divers wayes, according to the desire of them that take it.
Either it is made simply of whole Barley, and fountain-water, to one part of Barly, ten, fifteen, or which is better, twenty parts of water, as 'tis generally made in the shops, which is to be boyled to the consumption of five parts, and til the barly swel much; (Nicholaus therefore directs ill to boyl it to the consumption of fifteen parts, unless it be for meat) and such like is vulgarly ealled in the shops, Barley water, and decoction of Barley.
Or else Liquorice, Raisins of the Sun, the roots of Grass or Sorrel, and other things, according to the palate of him that takes it, are boyled in it, though in smal quantity; but 'tis seldom now a dayes prescribed by the Physitian.
The UTILITY: it moistens, cools, cleanses, yeilds little nourishment, but such as is fit for cholerick and sanguine people, and for them that are in fevers, or have hot affections of the Liver, Stomack, or Reins.
Note, that Barly water, or that which we now cal Ptisan, consists of whole barly, one part; of water, twenty parts, boyled til the barly swel, and the cream of Barly, til it be bursted: but that which we cal Barly cleansed and boyled, is boyled til it go into a pulp, represents the Ptisan of the Antients; and if it be pulped thorow a hair strainer, 'tis called the juyce of Barly.
CHAP. XIII. Of Dyet-drink.
BY this name of Diet, we do not so much understand the regulating of the six things not natural, as divers decoctions made of usual sweating Medicines; through the whole use of which, because an exact and accurate way of living temperately is to be observed, from hence it is that these have been absolutely called by the name of Diet.
But that which we understand by the name Diet, is a decoction of one of the usual sudorifical Medicines, or more, made in a fit Liquor, prepared either to alter simply, or evacuate insensibly by transpiration, or sensibly by sweat.
Therefore a Diet-drink is to be accounted two-fold, altering and evacuating.
The altering Diet-drink.
ALthough these four usual sweating Medicines seem to be destined only for provoking sweat, yet are they often prescribed with very good success in divers affections without sweating; hence it is that I cal it an altering Diet-drink.
In this three things are to be considered, the Composition, the Ʋse, and Ʋtility.
In the COMPOSITION three things also, the matter of which 'tis made, the Liquor, and the things to be dissolved in it.
The MATTER in relation to its quality, is two-fold.
1. Some of the common Sudorificks, as Guaiacum, China, Sassafras and Salsaparilla.
2. Divers alterers, as roots, leaves, seeds, flowers, &c. respecting the affection, the humor offending, and part affected.
But in special, that matter is chosen diversly, according to the variety of the parts in which the affections that are to be removed are inherent.
For in altering and removing powerfully phlegmatick and inveterate affections, we usually take Guaiacum, China, or Salsaparilla, either alone, or mixed together with fit alterers, as aforesaid.
But in affections of the breast, as the stuffing, Ulcer, and putrefaction of the Lun [...]s, (in which now a dayes such an altering diet is usually prescribed, and is every where called the pectoral decoction,) we chuse either China alone, or else there is sometimes added to it Salsaparilla, or Sassafras, together, with alterers appropriated to the breast.
So that from what is said before, an altering Diet drink may be reckoned two-fold, 1. Not pectoral, insensibly consuming the phlegmatick affections of divers parts, 2. Pectorel, viz. a decoction of China, (sometimes Sal [...]ap [...]rilla being added) prepared of pectoral seeds and fruits, such is only now a dayes prescribed.
As to the quantity; those sudorificks in a diet-drink not pectoral are prescribed either alone, or mixed, to six ounces more or less, according as the time, age, and region shal further require; but alterers, as Roots, Leaves, Seeds, Flowers, either all or some of them are to be added to half the [Page 117]quantity they are appointed for the Apozem aforesaid.
But in a pectoral Diet-drink, whose basis is China, this (if alone) is added to one ounce; if other things aforesaid be joyned to it, then to two drams, or three drams of these, they usually take six drams of China.
Of alterers pectoral fruits are added to an ounce and a half, or two ounces; pectoral seeds to an ounce, or an ounce and a half; and if (as sometimes in the Phthysis) the flesh of Craw-fish, or tortoises be added, 'tis to an ounce, or two ounces.
The LIQUOR, in relation to its quality in an altering Diet drink not pectoral, is common water, or some other fit liquor, as before in the Apozem, chiefly Mead) because these sorts of decoctions for the most part respect cold affections, and humors. In a pectoral Diet-drink also, either common water, or decoction of Barly is taken; but with this proviso, that the China be infused in this Liquor for some hours; then let it be put up together with the pectoral fruits and seeds in the belly of a chick, or hen; then let them boyl in the aforesaid Liquor til all be boyled to pieces.
As to its quantity, take 10 or 12 pints, or q. s. as is required to boyl it throughly.
Things to be dissolved, as to their quality, in a diet-drink not pectoral, are sometimes syrup, or sugar, and are prescribed to be dissolved together with the aromaticks, as in an altering Apozem.
In a pectoral drink sugar of Roses is generally prescribed, yet it may be also some fit syrup.
As to their quantity, they are dissolved to an ounce, or an ounce and a half, in every dose.
The USE: in it mark three things, the manner, the quantity, and the time.
The decoction not pectoral, as to the manner indrinking, is to be taken without sweating.
As to the united quantity, or dose, it is to be taken to four ounces, or six ounces; as to the divided quantity, it is to be used ten or fifteen dayes.
As to the time, this sort of alterer ought to be taken in the morning.
The pectoral drink also, as to the manner, is taken without sweat.
As to the dose, six ounces also, and is to be continued also for fifteen dayes.
The Time also is the morning.
And this is the FORM of PRESCRIBING.
In a decoction not pectoral, ℞. &c. make a decoction, keep it in a glazed vessel for four or five morning doses, which (the body being first purged) let him continue for ten or fifteen dayes; in the mean time observing a moderate and drying diet; and for his ordinary drink, let him use the second decoction of the aforesaid ingredients, which is called a Bochette.
But in a pectoral one, ℞. (China, or other thing, infuse them in, &c. of water, then put them in the belly of a chick, together with the fruits, &c. boyl it til it be all to pieces, adding at the latter end of the decoction the leaves, &c. (viz. the preparers) straine all with a gentle pressure; in one pound of the strained liquor dissolve, &c. for two doses, to be given in the morning, keeping his bed two or three hours after, without sweating; let him continue this fifteen, or 20, or 30 dayes, the body being first purged with Manna, which is to be repeated once in fifteen dayes: in the mean [Page 119]time living temperatly, and using the second decoction of China, or small mead, for his ordinary drink.
The Utility is remarkeable in all long-lasting affections, when your scope requires the attenuating, resolving, or otherwise insensibly consuming that collection offilthy humors yt foments this sort of chronical affections; as also to rarifie the wayes and passages by which they are to be digested, and to prepare them powerfully for expurgation: neither is it safe to use them with sweat, as in the Asthma, and Phthysis especially, in which now a dayes this sort of diet is onely prescribed; in which affections 'tis pernitious to use either purgers, or Sudorificks. Neither can we consume or evacuate those humors that are the fomenters of such affections any other way.
An evacuating Diet, drink.
SƲch as is now a dayes for the most part only prescribed, is here understood, which consumes and empties the morbifical causes by sweat.
And this is two-fold, one only sweating, the other is also purgative.
The sweating decoction is now only properly called a Diet-drink; and is (as I said before) that which visibly consumes the Antecedent, and conjunct causes of diseases by sweatings.
In this three things are to be marked; the Composition, the Ʋse, and Ʋtility.
In the COMPOSITION two things are to be considered.
1. The matter of which this sort of decoctions are made.
2. The Liquor in which they are boyled.
And in either of them both the quality, and the quantity.
The matter, in respect of the quality is either sudorifical, or also altering both at once sometimes.
As to the sudorificks, 'tis compounded either of Guaiacum, and its barkonly; or only China, seldom of Salsapar [...]lla alone, and hardly ever of Sassafras alone.
Either of Guaiacum as the basis, with sometimes one, sometimes two of the others mixed with it, according to the divers intentions of the Physitian; or else that the too much heat of Guaiacum might be allayed, yet retaining the same benefit of sweating.
Or of China as the basis with Salsaparilla, or Sassafras where the scope is to heat less; yet it dries as much, and consumes vitious humors equally.
As to the alterers, it is most profitable (with the aforesaid) to add divers altering simples towards the end of the decoction, that may be appropriated to the humor and part affected, whereby the Diet-drink becomes famous; or else they are added to this end only to correct & allay the heating and drying quality of the Guaiacum, lest it too much inflame the Liver; and for this are used Roots, Leaves, Seeds, Fruits, Flowers, either more or less.
As to the quantity, sudorificks prescribed alone, or mixt, should be allotted to one ounce, or an ounce [Page 121]and a half for every dose; and because a sweating diet-drink is usually prescribed for 4 doses, only four ounces, or six ounces ought to be prescribed; which quantity may be lessened or augmented according to the variety of the tempers, age, strength, time of the year, constitution of the disease, Country, &c.
But the alterers when they are added to them, should be prescribed to half the quantity they are appointed for the Apozem; and as to their order they should be set after the sudorificks; this is every where to be observed, that in the decoction of Guaiacum you are to add Liquorice, and Raisins of the Sun, ana, an ounce, or one ounce, and a half.
The LIQUOR, in relation to its quality is prescribed to be fountain-water.
As to the quantity, although by the precepts of art in the decoction of Roots and Woods it ought to be eight times so much as of the things to be boyled; yet because in the decoction of these sweating drinks much of the Liquor useth to be wasted, it ought to be twelve times their quantity; so that to one ounce of Sudorificks should be one pint of water, and then to be boyled til half be wasted, which is the most usual manner; it may also be prescribed to a pint and half, and then boyled til two thirds be wasted.
The USE: as to the quantity, eight cu [...] ces of this sort of decoction may be given.
As to the manner, let it be drank warm, covering the body with many clothes more than is wont.
As to the time, 'tis best in the morning sometimes, though seldom 'tis repeated at evening: [Page 122]in very strong and phlegmatick bodies, abounding with excrementi [...]ious humours.
The FORM OF PRESCRIBING is after this example of Guaiacum, ℞. the shavings of the wood of Guaiacum four ounces, the bark of the same two ounces; let them be infused in six or nine pints; of fountain water twenty four hours, over warm embers, the Vessel being close stopped; then boil them with a gentle fire of fresh charcoal without smoak, till half be wasted; afterwards run them throrow an hypocras bag, (but if you desire the decoction the stronger, presse them out gently, sweeten the decoction with three ounces, or four ounces of Sugar, and aromatize it with a dram and a half, or two drams of Cinnamom (but this sweetning and aromatizing may better be omitted in those that are lesse curious palated) so keep it in a glazed vessel for your use; let him take of this decoction eight ounces warm in the morning, covering him warmer than usually, and let him sweat as he can reasonably endure it.
Note, that when Alterers are prescribed wi [...]h the sudorificks, it may be appointed in the form thus, towards the end of the decoction adde such things, &c.
℞ the remainders of the decoction aforesaid, (viz. when no other simples are added to it) add (if you wil) an ounce of some of the aforesaid sudorificks fresh, infuse them in 12 pints of founta in water, eight or twelve hours, boil them till a third part or a quarter onely be wasted, strain them through an hypocras bag, sweeten it with s.q. of S [...]gar, and aromatize it with a dram and a half, or two drams of Cinnamom, so make [Page 123]it for a second decoction, or a bochet for your ordinary drink.
Observe, that this manner of diet should be continued for fifteen, twenty, or thirty dayes (unlesse the strength fails, then may it be now and then intermitted three or four days space) in which space let him rather use rost meats then boiled, as mountain and field-birds stuck thorow with Cinnamom and cloves, as also hens and capons, bisket-bread baked with anniseed, and raisms of the Sun, torrified Almonds, and in the last course at table, coriander and anniseed comfits: let him use the second decoction strained, and aromatized with sugar and Cinnamom, q. s. for his ordinary drink, but if his belly be bound, let a common glyster be now & then administred, or which is best, every six or eight dayes, renew the use of pills, potions, or other purgers prescribed, (that the more grosse matter wch (the thinner parts being consumed otherwise) useth to remain behinde in the bowels may also be expelled) on which day let him abstain from the use of the decoction.
And as they ought to be purged well before the use of the decoction, so ought they also every eleventh or twelfth day.
There useth also in the prescribing these dietdrinks, of digesting head-herbs, (the hair being first shaved off) two bags to be applied to the head reasonable hot for a quarter of an hour, til the sweat burst forth of the face, as soon as the drink is taken down) to provoke sweat, and also after sweat is wiped off, especially in affections of the head, as well todigest as consume the offensive cause; and when these are taken away, the head is to be wrapped in warmed locks of [Page 124]Hempe, fumed with the ordinary fume.
The UTILITY is eminent and plentifull, not onely in externall, but also in the internall affections, especially the contumacious, whose causes have taken deeprooting, and could not be removed by ordinary purgers, and alterers, so that they need these sorts of medicines, which by their subtilty and tenuity of parts may either insensibly dissolve them, or visibly expell them by sweat, and discusse the reliques of vitious humours; so also is it used against inveterate defluxions from the head, and catarrbes of long continuance, the ill habit, dropsy, and other affections of like sort, proceeding from abundance of phlegmatick humours, and also aganst the French Pox, &. Thus much concerning the sweating diet-drink.
But the PURGING-SWEATING diet-drink is a decoction, which in the aforesaid diet moves both sweating, and to the stool together, an invention of the Modern Physitians, and not used till within these few years; neither was it invented without great hope of a happy successe: seeing that by the help of this, both the inner parts of the humours are expell'd by sweat; and grosser reliques, which otherwife use to stick very firmly to the intralls and other parts, are by this means profitably eradicated together; nor matters is all what some may object, concerning the contrary motions for the natural heat, that instrument of the expulsive faculty, together with the faculty it self, is ready indifferently for any motion, so that where there is a way made by the stimulation or attraction of the medi [...]ine, it indifferently stirs up it [Page 125]self for the expulsion of the morbificall cause, especially since it is approved and confirmed by experience it self; this discovereth the reason of the name and definition.
In this three things are considered, the composition, the use, and the Ʋtility.
In the COMPOSITION, chiefly two things.
The Matter or Ingredients, and the Liquer; in either of them, the Quality, and the Quantity.
As to the MATTER in regard of its quality, you may take the aforesaid decoction, consisting as is aforesaid of onely sudorificks, or else also of altering simples joyned with them, from whence it hath the name of sweating.
To this matter (that the decoction may be also purgative) those things are added which are spoken of in the purging Apozem, as those purgers appointed there for the basis, Senna, Car. thamum, and Polypody, as also other purgers, that chiefly are appropriated to the phlegmatick humour, turbith, hermodactills, rheubarb, and agarick, (together with their correctors) more or lesse, as is for your purpose.
As to the quantity: concerning Sudorificks, and alterers, see before; but purgers are to be added near the quantity they are prescribed in, for the purging Apozem, or something lesse, (viz. by a quarter) because the strength can not bear such copious evacuations, both by stool and sweating together.
Of the Liquor, both touching its quality, and quantity, see before.
The USE: as to the quantity, 'tis given to four ounces, or five ounces; as to the time, in the morning, and that for four dayes usually, in the beginning of these sort of diets; for in the rest of the dayes following, the simpler sweating diet drink is to be used without the purgers.
As to the FORM, 'tis this, ℞. &c. i: e: the things aforesaid, o [...] the sudorifical decoction; in the end of the decoction add the purgers aforesaid; or else with them the alterers; let them be strained, &c. see before.
This purging decoction being ended, and the four morning doses being finished, let them use the same decoction (excepting the purgers) 15 or 20 dayes, &c.
The UTILITY: this sort of Diet-drink is most usual our late Physitians in bodies that are very soul, and also strong, which require that double evacuation; to expel hose morbifical humors residing in the first, second, and third region, that both the gross with the thin might by one labour be cast forth: but this as it is most profitable, so most usual in the ordering and curing the French Pox.
ANIMADVERSIONS.
THis is to be noted about Sudorisicks, in the forms of Prescribing, and specifically.
Of the Wood Guaiacum it is said, ℞. of the resinous Lignum sanctum, i. e. Guaiacum.
Of the Wood Sassafras, ℞. of the wood Sassafras newly brought over, together with his bark cut or shaved into thin slices. And
Of the Root China, ℞ of the weightiest root of China, not worm eaten or rotten, cut in thin slices, &c.. and of the root
SALSAPARILLA, ℞ of Salsaparilla cut in slices, together with his hairy strings.
This also is to be noted, that the decoction of China is to be kept in a warm place, otherwise 'twil grow sowre, and the decoction of the Wood Sassafras if kept wil ose his grateful smel.
CHAP. XIV. Of a Bochete.
ABOCHET is the most profitable of the aforesaid diet Drinks; otherwise useful in affections, in which Wine is not safely given, or where your scope is to dry leisurely, and consume the dreggs of humors.
And it is (briefly) compounded, in diets of the residencie of your sudorifical decoction; (so that no alterers or purgers have been boyled with it, as hath been above declared in the form of the sudorifical diet-drink; otherwise it is to be prescribed, and prepared of fresh ingredients) one ounce, or two ounces of the same, or some other sudorifick being added over and above; let all be infused twelve hours in twelve pints of water, as above, solet them be boyled, onely to the consumption of a third or fourth part; let them be strained thorow an Hippocras bagg, and rellish it with half a pound, or a pound of sugar; or else season it to your palate, and aromatize it with three drams, or half an ounce of Cinnamom, so make a [Page 128]secondary Decoction or a [...]ochete, to be kept in glass bottles for your ordinary drink.
Or else 'tis made for present use, either in regard no diet-drink hath been prescribed before, out of whose residence this may be prepared (or because perhaps it was composed of other simples, both alterers and purge [...]e, whose virtues are not needful in this kinde of ordinary drink,) then is it to be prepared of some one or more of the suborificks, prescribed to two ounces, or two ounces and a half, after the same manner as is above-said; so make a Bochete, to be used as is said.
The USE, FORM, and UTILITY, are already sufficiently declared.
CHAP. XV. Of Cock-Broth.
THe reason of the name is plain; this was the invention of the Antients, and is much confirmed by the use and practise of late Physitians.
But this DECOCTION of a Cock is a broth prepared either to alter or purge, of an old Cock, together with some certain sudorificks, and also alterers; and sometimes also purgers.
From hence this sort of decoction is two-fold, altering, and purging.
The altering Cock-borth.
IN the altering broth are considered chiefly the matter, and the Licuor, and in both of them the quality and quantity.
As to the matter, in respect of its quality, an old COCK is taken (as it were) for the basis.
Then either his belly is filled with these following things, or else they are added neer the end of the decoction, and they are usually these sudorificks, as China, Salsaparilla, Sassafras, either alone, or mixed; in the Asthma, and Hypochondriacal melancholy they are chiefly prescribed: as also to them alterers, as Roots, Leaves, Seeds, Fruits, more or less.
As to the quantity, Sudorificks are prescribed to two ounces, but the alterers much like their quantity in the altering Apozem, or somewhat less.
The LIQUOR, as to the quality, is alwayes fair water.
As to the quantity, q. s.
The USE: as to the quantity, the dose is six or eight ounces.
As to the time, 'tis to be taken in the morning, continuing the use of if fifteen dayes, or the space of a moneth.
And this is the FORM, ℞. an old decrepit red Cock, or of four or five years old, that hath been tired with coursing, and beating; pul off his feathers whiles he is alive, then strangle him, and take out his bowels, let his belly be filled with the Sudorificks, fruits, and seeds as aforesaid, then sew it up, and boyl him in a glazed pot with a sufficient quantity of water, til the flesh be consumed, and wholly fal from the bones; but when the broth is scum'd, at first add the roots, &c. and towards the end of the decoction add the leaves and flowers, &c. boyl [Page 130]them til there remains about three pints of broth, straine it, and presse it out strongly, and keep the decoction in a glass bottle, in a cold place, taking off all the fat when it is cold. Take of this broth from one pint to eight ounces in the morning, adding if you wil, especially in the affections of the breast sugar, or some fit syrup to an ounce, continuing it fifteen dayes, or the space of one moneth.
The UTILTY of it is much in stubborn obstructions; hence it is that it is generally prescribed in the hypochondriacal melancholy: for which purpose there is usually prescribed for this sort of broth the [...]ots of Parsley, Succory, Grass, & Sparagus, the leaves of Ceterach, Baume, Bugloss, Burnet, Agrimony: Fr [...]its, as Corans, and sometimes China, and Sass [...]fras wood: it is also used in any other durable obstructions of the intrals, as also in the affections of the breast, especially the Asthma; to which China is added, with fruits [...]dedicated to the breast; and in arthritical pains with wood of Sassasras, and for paleness of the face, &c.
The purging Cock-broth.
IT differs not from the former, except that beside the aforesaid ingredients there are also added purgers, and for the most part these, of Senna, Polypody, Carthamus, and, two ounces, or two ounces and a half, Agarick one ounce, as much Epithymum, which are shut up in the belly of the duck, and is prescribed to be made a decoction to two pints, in which dissolve (if you wil) four ounces of sugar, and to be aromatized, &c. for 4 morning doses thus to be used every moneth: And the hypochondriacal melancholy, obstructions of [Page 131]the bowels, Gout, and Cholick: but 'tis very seldom used for the Asthma, or difficulty of breath.
CHAP. XVI. Of the Restorative distilled liquor.
WHere the sick are extreamly weakned, either by the violence or length of the disease, or some extreame evacuation, they very hardly digest any meat to repair their lost spirits, or else through nauseousness they refuse all; yet ought the strength both to be preserved and restored: wherefore the late Writers have invented a way to preserve them by liquors distilled out offlesh, that hath both good and much nourishment. This from the effect is called the distilled Restorative; as also sometimes from the matter 'tis made of, they call it Capon-water.
This DISTILLED RESTORATIVE, distilled water, or Liquor thus drawn by a still, imbued with the nourishing virtue of the flesh (chiefly of Capons) and with the Medicinal virtues of divers conserves, powders, waters, and Juyces, is chiefly prepared to restore lost and decaying strength.
And in this three things are to be considered, the Composition, Ʋse, and Ʋtility.
In the COMPOSITION two things chiefly, the matter of which 'tis made, and the things [...] be dissolved in it.
As to the MATTER, 'tis commonly the flesh of a Capon, or Hen, or else of two Partridges, cut in the middle, cleansed from the fat & bones, washed in some Cordial Liquor, as Rose-water, white Wine, &c. to this they take, & mingle with it, [...]ivers Conserves, Preserves, Cordial powders [to little purpose] leaves of Gold, &c. and sprinkle all with a convenient Liquor, and distil it in balneo Mariae: but because by this means the nourishing quality of the flesh is very smal, or none, in the distilled water, and this manner also is reproved, the thing is to be more accurately performed; which wil be done if you boyl the aforesaid flesh to a perfect pap, and thence strain forth the broth, and with it mix the aforesaid things, and distil them.
The matter of this sort of distillation is twofold, nourishing, and Medicinal; the nourishing matter, as to the quality, usually one Capon is chosen, (it may also be a Hen) and that either alone, or else one Partridg may be added, or a shank of veal; as also, if this distilled Liquor be prepared to restore one that is either hectical, or phthysical, there may be prescribed the flesh of a tortoise that lives in the woods, either one, or two; so the things of froggs are also prescribed.
This nutritive matter is boyled in s. q. of water, and (according to the medicinal quality required) divers parts of plants, (as they also use to do in altering broths,) as Roots, Leaves, Seeds, Flowers, &c. and for the most part those that are the most grateful in smel, and taste, and which do most respect the affection it self, the cause of that dissipation of the strength, and that neer the quantity [Page 133]they are prescribed for the altering Apozem, or somewhat less; by which means you see to the restoring of the strength, and the alteration that is to be made both together.
When all things are boyled to pap, so that the flesh fals from the bones, the broth is strained, and the relicks strongly pressed forth; and when 'tis cooled, the fat that is congealed in the top of it is to be taken away.
And this broth the neer matter of the future distilled Liquor, which is to be prepared of three or four pints of it, and eight or tenounces of some fit cordial waters, with which afterwards are mixed four, five, or six ounces of conserves, or fit Preserves, (and sometimes confections are taken, as Alchermes in the greatest weakness, and also treacle, when there is malignity to three drams, or half an ounce) or the powders of cordial simples, or officinal electuaries, as Diamargariton frigidum, to half an ounce, or an ounce, where 'tis less pretious; and this is to be constantly noted, that Pearls, fragments of pretious hones, bole Armoniack, terra sigillata, and leaves of gold, are added in vain, because this gentle sort of distillation by Balneo Mariae can draw no virtue or spiritual essence from them: seeing they wil scarce part with any for a greater heat, and that in a dry stil, though they have been diligently prepared for it. The aforesaid things mixed are put into your glass body, & are afterwards distil'd in that manner which they cal Balneo Mariae: Note also that if you desire the virtue of Ambergreece, or Musk, these to gr. 5, 6, or half a scruple, may be tied up in a thin linen ragg, and so tyed to the snout of the [Page 134]almebick, that the Liquor as it distils may pass thorow them, and take their virtues along with it, which in this manner are more certainly extracted than if you mixed them with the other things: the distilled Liquor is to be kept in a glass bottle in a cool place.
Things to be DISSOLVED (though seldom used) are sometimes prescribed (and are fit cordial juyces, as Juyce of Limons, Juyce of sowre Pomgranats,) and that profitably to three ounces, four ounces: according to the quantity of distilled liquor, although they may also be mixed with the broth and waters before distillation.
The ƲSE: as to the manner, this sort of distilled liquor is either used alone of it self out of a spoon, or dissolved with other broths & Panadaes.
As to the quantity, one, two, or three ounces may be taken.
As to the time, when you please, and that 3 or 4 times a day, or oftner.
The FORM is, ℞ the flesh of one of the best Capons, or Hens, (or with other flesh as is said) slit in halves, and taken from the bones, or onely from the fat, put it into a pot glazed with s. q. of water, boyl them, towards the end adding the roots, &c. i. e. the alterers, when all are boyled to a pap, strain them, and press them hard; then having taken off the fat as aforesaid, take of this broth four pints, or five to which add &c. (viz. the conserves, &c. distil all in B. M. let the Liquor distilled be kept in a glass bottle in a cold place, of which let him take, &c. by it self out of a spoon, & [...].
The UTILITY is the same with other Analepticks, or restoratives, viz. suddenly to restore, and (as it were) patch up the strength and spirits exhausted either by the length of the disease, famine, or over much evacuation, to recreate the languishing condition of the principal parts; much used in many affections both of the heart, and other parts, not onely in the ho [...], but also cold epidemical, malignant, and continual fevers, h [...] cticks, and consumptions of the Lungs.
In fine, 'tis useful when the vigour of the parts extreamly languishing can digest no stronger forme of nourishment, and yet ought necessarily to be refected; from hence we conclude that these distill'd restoratives are rather to recruit the strength & spirits, than firmly to nourish the body.
CHAP. XVII. OF Brothes:
BROTHS are also often prescribed by Physitians to this end, that by altering we may also nourish, and that the virtue of the Medicinal things might be the more eagerly received by the parts themselves, under the form of nourishment, and thereby might be the less trouble som to them.
And these are either altering, or restorative.
Altering broths are made diversly, according to the scope of the Physitian, most frequently with a chick: As at Moutpelier they usually prescribe the broth of a Chick alter'd with heoatical leaves, and roots, and also with cooling things in fevers: 'Tis not particularly prescribed by Physitians, only [Page 136]commanded, let them use the broth of a Chick, alter'd with such leaves, &c. either 2, 3, or 4, in the morning, or else also in the evening; and this is most usual in hot diseases.
Restorative broths prepared to restore lost strength, which are otherwise (from this manner of working, and from the consumption wherein they are much used) called Consumption broths: these are made of a fat Hen or Capon, (the bowels taken out) out in pieces, boiled in a glazed pot, or an alembeck close stopped, (lest any thing breath forth,) to a perfect pap; these are all strained, and the juyce pressed forth. Lastly, (when it is cold) the fat taken clear off; and this Liquor is kept in a glass bottle for your use in a cold place: in this broth sometimes other things are dissolved, viz: in each pound of it three ounces of white-Wine, (if your scope require it) or other cordial liquor, two ounces of Sugar, one dram of Cinnamom, and confection Alchermes; lot them warm til the suuar be dissolved, then strain them, and keep them for your use. They labour in vain, which only for vain [...]glory add to these Consumption broths, the leaves of gold, for they do no good.
The USE is the same with the distilled restorative.
And the UTILITY is also the same, only these Consumption broths are great nourishers, and restore and nourish the solid substance of the body.
THE SECOND SECTION Of the First Book: OF THE SOFT FORMS OF MEDICINES.
CHAP. I. Of a Bole:
ABOLE is a form of Medicine, almost of the consistencie of Hony, or somewhat thicker, prepared either to alter or purge; and because it is a bit a Medicine, as much as the mouth can wel contain, therefore it hath its name.
A Boble is three-fold, viz. purging, altering, and strengthening.
A PURGING BOLE.
WHat a purging Bole is, and what are his differences taken from the variety of humors that are to be purged, may appear by what hath been said before in the Apozem.
But in it three things are to be considered, the Composition, Ʋse, and Ʋtility.
In the COMPOSITION, chiefly the matter of which 'tis made; in which there is to be considered its quality, and quantity.
As to the quality of the MATTER, in general 'tis composed of purgers both simple and compound, as any purging powder, both simple and compound, and sugar.
As to the quantity in general, a bole ought not to exceed six drams, or 1 ounce, seldom 10 drams, unless it consist of the gentlest sort of purgers.
But in special, a purging bole, as to the matter, is composed,
1. Either of Cassia alone, which is most commonly the basis of a bole (or also pulp of tamarinds, especially in the cholerick,) though 'tis better to have it of Cassia, and some other purger together, that its purging quality might be acuated, which else is only lenifying; lest otherwise by staying too long in the intrals it might overslacken them; and then as to the quantity, there is prescribed half an ounce or six drams of Cassia; but of the purging opiate, or tablet, two drams, or three drams, more or less, examining the doses by that caution before noted; that if two or three be mingled with the Cassia, the compleat dose of all might be found out.
Note, that 'tis commonly used in the affections of the reins and bladder, to prescribe a bole of the aforesaid Cassia, as the basis to six drams, to which add two drams of Turpentine washed in violet, or pellitory water, with a sufficient quantity of powder of liquorice and sugar: to which purpose also Turpentine alone is prescribed, & sometimes with a scruple of Rheubarb added to it, as is hereafter setdown.
2. Or of the purging officinal opiate; which is either prescribed alone in that quantity which [Page 139]hath been before in the potion, and shal hereafter be defined; or else together with it is added a purging tablet, or solid electuary in that proportion, that all together may make up the compleat dose, yet should the opiate somewhat exceed the others.
Note, that sometimes, either to these two joyned, or to the opiate alone is added some purging powder, and that either simple, as the powder of Rrheubarb, Mechoachan, &c. from half a scruple to half a dram, or compound, as of diaturoith, from half a scruple to a scruple, according to the quantity the other things are prescribed in; or else sometimes not purgative, but either directing or correcting, or strenghening, to half a scruple.
3. Or else of a tablet or solid electuary, either alone, in the dose aforesaid in the potion, and hereafter to be set down, with some syrup or S [...] gar, or sometimes an opiate being added, or a purging powder, as aforesaid.
4. Or, which is very seldome of a powder onely, either simple or compound, made up with a syrup or sugar, but this manner is lesse used.
5. Or else (which hardly deserves the name of a purging bole, yet is used in affections of the reins) of Turpentine washed in violet water, &c. to two drams or three drams; with a scruple of the powder of Liquorice.
The USE, as to the manner, 'tis taken by swallowing it down, which is easiest done out of a spoon, with some syrup that is gratefull to the taste.
A [...] to the quantity, 'tis above defined.
The time is in the morning after the manner of other catarrticks.
The FORM of PRESCRIBING, when Cassia onely is taken, is, ℞. take the marrow of Cassiae newly drawn, and (sometimes 'tis added) by the vapour of some decoction, as of Barly, Liquorice, Mallows, for the Reins) or else 'tis said, the pulp or flour of Cassia, &c. make a bole with Sugar.
If of an Opiate, ℞. &c. with Sugar make it a bole.
But when a bole is made of the drier things, as tablets, and powders, so that they can hardly stick together in the form of a bole, ℞ &. let them be moistened with such a syrup, then with Sugar reduce them into the form of a bole, which let him take &c. but when the bole is made of Turpentine, ℞ Turpentine washed, &c. make a bole, let each bit be wrapped in Wafers, so take them out of a spoon, with a convenient Syrup, as of Maiden hair, Violets, &c. let them be swallowed down in the morning three or four hours before dinner, and that usually for three dayes together.
The UTILITY is the same with that of a potion, viz. when the cause of the affection is in the inferior region, or the parts adjacent; but a bole of Cassia is particularly profitable in the reins and bladder, in which we should deal very gently, and onely lenisie.
The strengthening bole.
IN it three things are to be considered, the composition, use, and utility.
As to the COMPOSITION, in respect of its quality, it is prepared.
1. Either of officinall conserves, and a powder, which is either the Species of some Electuary of the shops, or other aromaticall powder, as of Cinnamom, &c. with Sugar.
Note, that sometimes with the aforesaid conserves are also taken cordiall confections, as alchermes, & de hyacintho.
2. or of some strengthening officinall confection alone.
As to the quantity, this bole in generall seldom exceeds three drams, or half an ounce.
In speciall, the quantities and dose of the first sort of these boles is this; as of conserves let there be three drams, half an ounce, & powders a Scruple.
Of confections (if added) one scruple, or half a dram.
But of the second sort, viz. the confection, is prescribed from a dram, to a dram and half.
The USE, as to the time; it useth to be prescribed, the day after a purging Medicine, two hours before dinner, or otherwise at any other convenient hour, simply to strengthen, without any purge preceding it.
As to the manner, 'tis to be swallowed out of a spoon (if you will) with syrup, drinking aft [...]r it a little wine diluted, or other liquor fit for the purpose.
The FORM; ℞. &c. make it a bole with Sugar, which let him take &c.
The Ʋtility sufficiently appears in its name; see also the cordiall potion; but most usually they are prescribed after purging medicines, to comfort the stomack and parts afflicted by them, as also by the violence of diseases, and also simply to strengthen, [Page 142]without Relation to any preceding Purgation, as often as the strength (growing weak, or feeble by any other cause) requires it, as also to alter, together with the strengthening: so also this sort of boles are used against fluxes of the belly.
CHAP. II. Of Opiates.
THe Ancients called those medicines which had in their composition either opium or other narcoticks by the proper name of opiates, but now adayes we abusively and improperly call those medicines opiates, which are without opium, whether to strengthen, alter, or purge, onely for the consistency wherein they are made, like Treacle, and other Opiates of like sort.
They otherwise call them more rightly, Electuaries, which now are in use twofold; the solid, which is otherwise called a tablet, or the soft, otherwise called an Opiate; both these were by the Greeks called antidotes, yet this name extends not to include the purgers, as our appellation of Opiates.
But an Opiate is a medicine of a thicker substance than a syrup, scarce running abroad (like that true Opiate treacle) prepared of divers things, mixed in honey or syrup, to keep long either to purge, alter, or strengthen.
Hence, 'tis twofold, purging, and altering, or corroborating.
The purging Opiate.
WHat it is (& its differences) may be sought in the purging Apozem and potion.
Here I shall at present account it twofold, Magisteriall, and officinall.
What a Magisteriall is, see in the purging syrup.
Neverthelesse three things are to be considered, the composition, use, and Utility.
As to the COMPOSITION, 'tis prepared, 1. Either of powders onely taken in syrup, or hony, or both together.
These powders are every where chosen out of purging Simples (and sometimes may be in use the spices of purging Electuaries) together with their fit correctors, both Simples, and compounds, as also their directors.
As to the quantity, these sorts of purging powders ought to be prescribed, according to the number of doses for which you desire or intend your Opiate; as if you desire an Opiate for six times, you must prescribe six doses of purgers in substance, adding also their correctors; as to the quantity of that they are made up withall, they usually, though ill prescribe it, q. s. as is before noted in the purging syrup; for as it is there said, the quantity of these is also to be defined, and its proportion ought to be three or four times the weight of the powder, and that expressly to be set down, that you may be certain of the dose.
Note also, that when Cassia or other things which have the consistency of hony, are added, they are to be accounted instead of so much hony.
2. Or seeing that now they are very seldom made of powders onely, they are usually prescribed of officinall purging opiates, Cassia being also added, where we would purge more gently; or else there is also added a solid purging Electuary of the shops, together with a purging powder, and their correctors; all which are to be taken in a convenient syrup:
And this is their proportion.
To an ounce of opiate you may adde a dram or two drams at most of a purging powder.
But for the most part, four ounces of these sorts of Opiates are required, and then the dose of the syrup is not defined, for there is need but of very little.
3. Or onely of the softer sort of purging simples, as Cassia, tamarinds, manna, pulp of prunes, raisins, or Sebestens, with their correctives, when you would onely lenifie; and if you would yet purge more, you may adde the simple purging powders in the proportion aforesaid.
4. Or else with all these together, as the lenifying Simples, officinall Electuaries, purging Powders, together with the aforesaid proportion of syrup.
The more usuall Officinall Opiates.
- CAtholicon, all humors.
- Diacassia, chol. mel.
- Diaprun-simpl. chol-
- Diasenna, or Elect. lenitivum, melanch.
- Hiera picra, phlegm- & choler, and all humours that are easily moved.
- Diaprun. solutive, chol.
- Elect. de Psillio: phleg. mel.
- [Page 145]Diaphoenicon. phlegm. & chol.
- Benedicta laxativa. phleg: and watrish humours.
- Confectio hamech. chol. melanchol.
- Elect: rosarum Mesues, purgeth choler.
- Triphera persica, chol: mel.
- Indum majus, phleg. chol.
- Hiera Pac hii, phlegm.
The use of the officinal Opiate.
AS to the manner, they are taken either by themselves, as a Bole, or else with a fit Liquor dissolved in the form of a potion, see before.
As to the time, 'tis in the morning, as other Catharticks.
As to the quantity or dose, 'tis this.
| Dose the least. | moderate, | highest. | |
| Diasebesten, to | dra. 6, | ou, 1 & half, | ounces 2 |
| Diaprun-simpl. | oun. 1, | ou. 1 & half | ounces 2 |
| Dia prun-solut. | ou. half | drams 6 | ounce 1 |
| Elect. rosar. mes. | ou. half | dram 6 | ounce 1 |
| Elect. de Psillio. | ou. half | drams 6, | ounce 1 |
| Diacatholic. | dra. 6, | drams 10 | ounces 2 |
| Triphera Persic. | oun. 1, | ou. 1 & half, | ounces 2 |
| Diaphoenicon. | dra. 2, | drams 3 | drams 6 |
| Indum minus, | dra. 2, | drams 3, | dra. 5, scr: 2 |
| or | dr. 2. h. | dra: 3, scr. 2 | drams 7 |
| Benedict. laxativ. | scru. 4, | dr. 2 & half | oun. ss. scr. ss. or drams 5. |
The USE of the MAGISTERIALL Opiate.
As to the manner and time of using, 'tis as the Officinal.
As to the quantity in general, 'tis also as the officinal; but in special it cannot be defined, unless [Page 146](as is aforesaid) by computing the doses, and by the weight of the whole purging opiate; for the whole masse is to be divided into so many parts, as there be purging doses in the whole composition.
The FORM of PRESCRIBING.
℞ &c. with a Syrup or honey, s. q. (which neverthelesse is to be set down precisely, that you may be certain of the dose) either to three or four times the weight of the other things, so make an Opiate, of which let him take, &c. either by it self, in the form of a Bole, or else dissolve it in broth, decoction, or some other fit liquor, and that every fifth day, having taken a Clyster the day before.
The ƲTILITY is the same with that of the purging Syrup, only as the Syrup is used in Summer, so this in Winter; but the profit of it is, that it may by little and little draw away vitious humors, that are heaped, or are abounding in us, at certain distances of time; and that we may not suffer ill humors to encrease so far, as to produce a disease; therefore 'tis very useful for Cacochimical natures: and where through the ill complextion, or temper of the intrals, they use to gather many excrementitious humors, from whence comes the original and durability of diseases.
And seeing, of these, one is only lenifying, another purging particularly; The first is usually prescribed, for affections of the Reins, Bladder, and Brest, and also to move the belly, and against the heat of the Liver, and consists for the [Page 147]most part, of the Pulp of Cassia, Tamarinds, Prunes, Sebestens, Manna, &c. with fit altering powders: Here is to be noted, that this form of medicine is chiefly to be used in them whose Liver is heated, which with the use of pils would be more inflamed.
The strengthening Opiat.
Beside the lenifying and purging Opiates, others use also to be new prescribed by the Physitian, for the present use, not only to strengthen, and confirm the vigor, and restore the spirits, as aforesaid in the corroborating potion, but also to alter the body in any manner, in first, second, or third qualities.
In a strengthening Opiate, three things are to be considered, Composition, Ʋse, and Ʋtility.
And in the COMPOSITION, two things chiefly; the Matter, and the Form-Giver; and in both, their quality, and quantity.
The Matter, in relation to its quality, is either moyst or dry; the moyst is some officinal conserve, of which, as its basis, a strengthening Opiat is compounded.
To this is somtimes added, according to the scope, some officinal preserve, as of roots, stalks, fruits, barks.
And if occasion require, Confections, as Alchermes, Confect. de hyacintho; also Treacle, Mithridate, &c.
The dry, which is alwayes joyned with the Conserve, is some strengthening powder, either simple of Spices, or some other strengthening proper things; or compound, of some strengthening Electuaries, as of Aromaticum Rosatum.
As to its quantity, because the whole composition of a strengthening Opiate should not exceed six ounces, or seven ounces of the aforesaid things, this is to be their proportion,
Of Conserves four ounces.
Of preserves if admitted an ounce and a halfe or two ounces.
Confections if added 2 drams, 3 drams, or half an ounce.
But the proportion of powders in respect of the things aforesaid should be so that an ounce of them should contain a dram, a dram and half, or two drams of powders at the most, according to the efficacy, or as you desire the Opiate more or less powerful, or according as the powder is more or less pretious.
The FORM-GIVER, or that which gives it the consistence, as to its quality, is some proper officinal Syrup, or the Syrup of some appropriate preserve.
As to its quantity, 'tis seldome expressed, only is set down, q.s. yet (as is aforesaid in the purging Opiate, where 'tis to be three or four times so much as the powder,) it may easily be defined; yet 'tis not here to be limited by that proportion, in regard of the Conserves, which helps to the giving the form.
Here is to be diligently marked, that when the aforesaid matter is prescribed, this order should be kept: 1. The Conserves. 2. The Preserves. 3. The Confections. 4. The Powders: and lastly, the Syrup is to be prescribed, and also Ambergreece, and Musk, are usually added to some few grains, and when condited Mirobalans, and Nutmegs are joyned, they are usually prescribed [Page 149]by number, as one, two, &c. or else half an ounce, or an ounce, &c.
The Ʋse, as to the manner, 'tis taken in the form of a Bole, and then (if you desire it, and the scope of the Physitian can admit it) drinking after it a smal quantity of wine, or some other liquor, according to the intention prosecuted, that nothing might stay behind in the jawes or gullet, and that it might be the easier carried down into the stomack.
As to the quantity, the dose is two drams, three drams, or half an ounce, more or lesse, according as it is stronger or weaker from the quality or quantity of the powders, or confections joyned with it, otherwise 'tis prescribed to be taken to the quantity of a Filberd or Chesnut, according to its faculty in operation.
As to the time, 'tis generally prescribed an hour or two before dinner, if the stomack or other intrals are to be strengthened, and that every other day in which he abstains from these usual pills; for these two, the usual pills, and strengthening Opiates, are successefully prescribed to be taken after one another in Cacochimical bodies, where the intrals are also distempered; it may be used twice in a day, as before supper also, when there is a greater necessity of comforting: in affections of the head, they are taken to very good purpose after dinner, and supper, for so with the sumings of the meat, the virtues and spirits of the medicines are together easily elevated; but if it be not strengthening, but only altering: or evacuating by urine, or the courses, or to open obstructions, or for other the like inventions, let it be prescribed when the stomack is empty, that the vertue of it [Page 150]may not be dulled, therefore let it be taken long before meat.
The FORM of prescribing; ℞ &c. with the Syrup, &c. make an Opiate, of which let him take, &c. i e. to two drams, or three drams, or to the bignesse of a Filberd or Chesnut, an hour before dinner, &c. drinking after it a little, &c.
The ƲTILITY is much to restore strength to the parts weakened, or afflicted, and to preserve them, when there is need of a continued corroboration in chronical diseases, in which together with these the usual Pils are prescribed, then the use of this and them by turns is appointed. They are done also to alter divers wayes, (as is said) divers parts, and divers affections, arising from unlike humors, both in first, second, and third qualities; also to purge by urine, open obstructions, provoke the courses, break and force out the stone, &c. or where any malignant quality is to be prevented, or taken away.
CHAP. III. Of Lohochs, or licking Medicines.
THat which the Arabians call Loch, or Lohoch, and the Greeks Eclegma, from Ecleicho, to lick, the Latines call Linctus, the name in all being taken from licking them by little and [Page 151]little, the manner of taking them.
It is a medicine of the thicknesse of honey, mean between the consistence of a Syrup and an opiate, composed of divers thoracical simples, destined to divers affections of the Wind-pipe, Lungs, and Brest, which retained in the mouth, & melting by little & little, with its smoothing slipperinesse imparts its Cough-curing vertue to those parts; and this is twofold, Officinal, and Magisterial.
- The Officinal Lohoch or Lincture, is either
- heating, cutting, cleansing,
- Sanum & expertum:
- De pineis:
- De farfara:
- Of Coleworts:
- Of Fox lungs:
- Of Squills, simple and compound:
- cooling, thickning
- De Papavere:
- De Psillio:
- heating, cutting, cleansing,
In the Magisterial, three things are considered, Composttion, Ʋse, and Ʋtility.
As to the Composition, 'tis various.
1. It is compounded of powders taken in a liquor, or rather honeyish substance, and made in the form of an opiate.
These powders, in relation to their quality, are appropriated to the lungs, fit for the purpose, and those either simple, as the roots, leaves seeds, dried juices, of bechical or cough-curing simples, or else of some thoracical electuaries, as species diaireos, either alone, or mixed, to which often (if the scope permit) are added sugar or penidies.
As to the quantity, they are most commonly prescribed to one ounce, with four times the quantity of the liquor they are made up withal, so that a Lohoch seldome exceeds three ounces, or four ounces.
That in which these powders are taken, in relation to its quality, is usually some fit Syrup, somtimes honey or sape, called also cute, the muscilage of some convenient gums or seeds, sweet wine, &c. as the indication requires; but most usually they are made up with a Syrup.
As to the quantity, 'tis not expressed, but said s. q. yet it may be defined, that the Syrup may be four times, or five times, the weight of the other; for a lohoch or lincture ought to be thinner than an opiate or electuary.
2. Or else 'tis made of a decoction impregnated with the virtues of fit bechical simples, but chiefly of leaves, fruits, and flowers, thickened with muscilage, sugar, or somthing equivalent, as honey, cute, adding to them also fit powders.
As to the drawing of that muscilage; first the decoction shall be described of thoracical things, that are by their own nature muscilaginous; by this order, that there may be of roots two or three ounces, of leaves four or five handful, of the greater sort of fruits, pairs 18. of the lesser sorts pairs, 20.24: one ounces and an half, of seeds one ounce, or an ounce and an half, so make a decoction till all be pap, then presse all strongly out of a presse, with a new strainer, so drive them thorow.
There is taken of this muscilage one quartern (for that will be enough) and therefore the ingredients of the decoction are to be prescribed, [Page 153]for the making it in a lesse quantity, for that which is set down will afford a pound. To this muscilage is added one ounce, or an ounce and half of sugat only; or over and above, the powder of some electuary, or other sit things, from half an ounce to an ounce, more or less, according to the consistence of the muscilage.
3. Or of the pulp of fruits, as an ounce of the powders to six ounces of the pulp. with Syrup, s.q.
4. Or of some officinal Lohoch, to one or two ounces, to which you may add two or three ounces of powder, with Syrup, s. q.
5. Or of thoracical fruits, seeds, and juices, beaten all together, and forced through a haire strainer, taken with syrup, honey, muscilage, according to your intention; in this proportion, that there may be of fruits two ounces; of seeds an ounce; juices half an ounce; syrup; s. q. And note, that a powder may also somtimes be added.
6. Or which is most usual, a single pectoral Syrup may be prescribed for a Iohoch, to four or six ounces, to which you may, if you will, add some fit powders in the proportion aforesaid.
7. Or else, (and that chiefly in those that are phthisical) of astringent conserves to two ounces and divers powders to six drams, or an ounce syrup, s. q. yet a greater quantity of these may be prescribed, because the use of them ought to be frequent and daily.
Note also, that sometimes 'tis prescribed of butter, with twice so much sugar or honey, in the cough and roughnesse of the windpipe, to which are somtimes added three drams of powder, with s. q. of syrup; and evermore in cleansing a cold matter, an ounce of Turpentine may be joyned; [Page 154]or in its place, Oyle of sweet Almonds an ounce, in the Pleurisie and Phthisick.
The ƲSE of the officinal; as to the manner, if a syrup only be prescribed, it is said, let him take of this often out of a spoon, licking it leisurely; but if it be a compound Lohoch, let him take it from a Licorice stick, bruised at the end, licking gently and frequently.
As to the quantity, a Lohoch should not exceed three ounces, four ounces, or six ounces, unlesse it be prescribed for them that live remote, then it may be made to a pound and half, and if it be often to be used, you may exceed that quantity; as also when it is prescribed fot the Phthisis: The particular dose is about a spoonful, or as much as a liquorish stick bruised can take up: as to the divided quantity, 'tis to be taken often, except Lohoch de Papavere, which is to be taken only once a day, when the time of sleep is.
As to the time, let it be some distance from meat, either before or after it, or at any time, if necessity requires.
The USE of the Magisterial is the same.
The FORM is, ℞ &c. Make a Lohoch, which let the Patient (holding his head a little lifted up, or leaning forward, that the epiglottis which covers the wind-pipe might open a little) use with a Liquorice stick &c. or out of a spoon.
The Ʋtility: they are preseribed only in the affections of the Lungs and breasts, as in the Asthma, Cough, &c. Catarrhs, and faults in the windpipe; so that now adayes they are prescribed; [Page 155]only to lenifie the asperity of it, arising either from the acrimony of the humors, or otherwise composed of bechical things that are both sweet and sharp: and in cleansing the clammy, of things that are sweet and bitter; but these must be smal in quantity: or else to stay Rheums falling into the breast, or to thicken thin rheumes, of clammy muscilaginous things; or else to bind in the spitting of blood, of healing things; as also in drying up the Ulcers of the Lungs; but do this with caution, for it stops the way by which the breath is drawn, and 'tis very necessary to have an easie clear breathing to maintaine life.
CHAP. IV. Of Candied Confections.
THis is an invention of late Writers, so called, because of the similitude it hath with the candying of flowers in sugar.
And it is a pleasant medicine, of a mean form, between electuaries and powders, made of divers strengtheners, to preserve the vigor of the principal parts, and restore strength decayed.
In it three things are considerable, the Composition, Ʋse, and Ʋtility.
As to the Composition, in respect of the quality, of conserves, as the basis, to which are somtimes [Page 156]added cordial confections, but alwayes a cordial powder and sugar.
As to the conserves, in respect of their quality, they are chosen strengtheners, and cordials, and such as are sweet; as also divers preserved fruits and roots, which are esteemed as the same thing; in respect of their quantity, three ounces will suffice.
If a confection be taken, it should be in quality cordial, as Alchermes chiefly, because of its pleasantnesse; and the quantity of it from a dram to two drams.
A powder, in respect of its quality, should be also cordial and strengthening, and that either simple, as of pearls, and fragments of precious stones, &c. or the seeds of cordial simples, or compound of electuaries; to which for the richer sort you may add Ambergreece: As to the quantity of the powder, for every ounce of conserves, let there be one dram, or four handfuls of powder at most.
Either white sugar, or sugar of roses in Tabulets, and that double or treble to the other things is taken to make it into a confection, or else is prescribed, s. q.
To these may be added also leaves of gold, in number six, but more for ornament than any virtue comes from them.
The ƲSE: as to the manner, it is either taken by it self, or dissolved in a convenient liquor, or some simple water or other, or in a Julep wine, or broth.
As to the quantity, 'tis taken to a spoonful, or a spoonful and an half, or two.
As to the time, if it be for strengthening [Page 157]the animal faculty, 'tis best after meat, or at going to sleep; if for the vital, at any time, when need requires; for the natural, either before, with, or after meat.
The Ʋtility, is to preserve the vigor of the principal parts, to restore the strength wasted by diseases: Hence it is that the use of these candied confections is wholly restorative, rather helping nature and the strength, than regarding the disease, which neverthelesse is not to be neglected; therefore these candied confections are made heating, cooling, binding, &c. the use of them is frequent in the hypochondriacal affection, panting of the heart, consumption of the lungs, weaknesse of the stomack and liver, &c.
THE THIRD SECTION Of the First Book. OF THE SOLID FORMES OF MEDICINES.
CHAP. I. Of Paste-royal, and morsels.
THere is also an invention of modern Writers, which in consistence resembles Pineolates, or Paste of Pine kernels, made of divers things, wrought together like paste, (from whence its name) and of sugar dissolved in some convenient liquor, and boiled to the height of Tabulets; this is made into boles or morsels, like Conserves of Roses dried, (hence it is called morsels) which being leisurely dried are kept for use, and are somtimes gilded; and this is called Paste-Royal, for the Soveraign virtues it hath in affections of the brest, lungs, and in extenuated bodies.
In this also three things are to be noted, Composition, Ʋse, and Ʋtility.
As to the Composition, 'tis made two wayes.
1. Either without the flesh of living creatures, (as shall be said) of bechical fruits and seeds only, and sugar.
These fruits are for the most part blanched Almonds, washed, soaked, and bruised; the kernels of Pistaches, and pine nuts, washed also in a fit water, as of violets, or roses.
They are usually prescribed to the quantity of four ounces.
The seeds are the four greater cold seeds usually, huld and bruised, to which (when sleep is to be provoked) the seeds of white poppy and lettice are added.
Let these be prescribed to the quantity of two ounces, or two ounces and an half.
The sugar is to be chosen white, dissolved in a fit liquor; the quantity of it is usually set down q: s. yet it should usually be double the proportion of the rest.
2. Or else this paste is made restorative, with the flesh of the tortoses of the wood, washed and boyl'd in barley water, the head and tail being left out; and this is afterwards called Testudinate paste, or paste of Tortoses; or with the flesh of Crawfish, Capons, and Partridges, or else to these are added the fruits aforesaid, seeds and powders mentioned in the Candies, and sugar dissolved in Rosewater, usually in this proportion;
Of flesh, three or four ounces.
Fruits, three ounces.
Seeds one ounce, an ounce and half.
And let one dram of powders answer to every ounce of the rest, and of those that are precious a lesse quantity.
Sugar is mentioned, q. s.
Somtimes Ambergreece and Musk are added in small quantity to some few grains; somtimes also the paste is covered over with leaf gold.
The ƲSE: the manner, is either by it self, or in broth.
The Dose, or united quantity, is to half an ounce, or an ounce, the morsels in numb. one or two.
The divided quantity; 'tis to be taken often with meat, and in your meals.
The time is expressed.
The FORME, ℞ &c. make a confection in morsels, and somtimes 'tis added like pineolate, so let it be used.
The ƲTILITY; the paste that is not nourishing is good for divers affections of the lungs and brest, to incrassate, lenifie, cleanse, or expectorate; &c: but the restorative paste, both in the same, and the consumption, for them that are extenuated and weakened by the ulcer of the lungs, it nourisheth, drieth, and thickneth rheumes; therefore the use is wholly restorative, regarding also the affections from whence that lack of nourishment, and dejection of the strength proceeds.
CHAP. II. Of a Pandaleon.
THis invention of the Arabians, and latter Physitians; is a medicine dedicated to the brest and lungs, made of pleasant ingredients, agreeing with the Lohoch to the same purpose, differing only in form, in which it resembles Tablets: From them also it differs in this, because they are made up in a certain shape; but this (when the sugar is sufficiently boiled, and the ingredients mixed with it) is poured into a box, and there suffered to harden, and at the time of using it, a bit is taken out with a knife or spoon, &c.
Therefore it is a medicine solid, like Tablets, kept in a box like a cake, made of powders, bechical conserves, and sugar dissolved and made into a Tablet - consistence appointed for the same uses as Lohochs are.
And in it three things are to be noted, Composition, Ʋse, and Ʋtility.
The COMPOSITION is two wayes.
1. Either of bechical powders, simple or compound, several or mixed, and sugar dissolved in a fit liquor boiled, in or neer this proportion, that to half an ounce of the powder there may be four ounces of sugar dissolved, or else q. s.
2. Or of thoracical fruits and seeds, powders of electuaries, sugar dissolved, after these proportions.
Of fruits two drams, seeds an ounce, powders three drams, sugar q.s. Note that conserves may somtimes be added to three drams, or half an ounce.
The ƲSE; the manner is to contain it in the mouth, that it may leisurely melt, and may gently be swallowed down, and used frequently:
The quantity; let a bit of this be taken from a spoon, or the point of a knife.
The time is the same with that of the Lohochs.
The FORM: ℞ &c. make a Pandalcon in a convenient box, of which, &c.
The ƲTILITY is the same with that of the Lohochs, from which this differs only in form, and that this for the most part consists of the pleasantest things.
CHAP. III. Of Marchpane and Pineolates.
MArchpane is a most pleasant confection of latter writers, nourishing much, convenient for people that are leane, and for affections of the lungs, instead of sweet meats.
'Tis compounded of blanched Almonds, three ounces Pistaches cleansed, one ounce stamped in a marble mortar, with a little rosewater, [Page 163]adding half a pound of white sugar, make a paste, which make into little cakes, to be baked gently in an oven, till they begin to be coloured yellow, and are a little hardened; other pleasant things may also be added, as Cinamom, &c.
A PINEOLATE is made to the same end, of equal parts of pinekernels, and sugar dissolved, of which are made morsels, adding musk for the better grace, if you will; but this is to be injoyned by the Physitian, not else to be usually prescribed.
CHAP. IV. Of Tablets.
THat which they were wont to call the solid electuary, is otherwise called from its flat shape, a Tablet; and because the sugar of which they are made when it is boiled and flatted is cut into divers figures; as when square they were called Tessellae (i.e. little dice) and Lozenges, commonly by the Apothecaries; or else when they were made round, in the fashion of Manus Christi, they were called Rotulets, and Orbicles, from the rotundity of their figure.
It is a solid medicine, chiefly of sugar dissolved, and a powder, boiled to a higher consistence than syrup, and drawn into a flat board, as it were, prepared either to alter or purge.
Therefore Tablets are twofold, purging and altering.
The purging Tablets.
The distinction and difference is as above, yet are these twofold, officinal and magisterial, of which here chiefly.
In the magisterial Tablet three things are to be considered, Composition, Ʋse, and Ʋtility.
As to the COMPOSITION, they are made of powders, and sugar dissolved in a convenient liquor, boiled beyond the consistency of a syrup; and somtimes purging Tablets, and the species of purging Tablets are added.
The powder is either purgative, or altering, viz. some fit correcting spice, or the species of some electuary.
As to the quantity, the doses of the purging ingredients are to be computed as is aforesaid in the purging opiate; whatsoever they are (because the whole composition should not exceed four ounces, or six) 'twill suffice to prescribe one ounce of powder, and three or four times so much sugar dissolved, though commonly they do not set down the quantity, the which is very ill.
The ƲSE; as to the manner, 'tis either taken by it self, or dissolved in some convenient liquor: See the potions.
As to the Dose, see the purging opiate.
As to the time, in the morning, as other purgers.
The FORM; ℞ &c. with, &c. of sugar dissolved in a convenient liquor, make Tablets of the weight of three drams, or half an ounce; let him take, &c.
The Ʋtility is the same with that of the opiate, viz. to purge withal; & being under a diverse form from electuaries, it is a means to avoid that nauseousness which the often giving one medicine will procure; and besides, 'tis a neat way to deceive the curious palated; for thus the purgers are concealed, and they eat Physick instead of sweet meats.
The strengthening Tablets.
What they are, and their differences, see in the cordial potion.
As to the COMPOSITION, 'tis made of divers sorts of strengthening powders, either simple, as of some spice, or other proper things, or compound, of some officinal electuary, and sugar dissolved in a fit liquor, that the whole mass may not exceed six ounces, by this proportion of each several.
Of powders let there be one part.
Of sugar six, or eight, or ten parts, according as you desire your Tablets stronger or weaker, or as the powders are more pleasant or unpleasant, effectual or otherwise, more or lesse, though the sugar be only said, q. s. the dose of powders is alwayes expressed, and that usually to five or six drams.
Note, that to these powders is very conveniently added somtimes a confection, is Alchermes to two drams, of which alone at Montpellier they make most pleasant Tablets, and somtimes they add fit conserves, to three drams.
To these strengthening Tablets may be refer'd those which are prepar'd of divers things, (without cordials) only to alter, according to [Page 166]the scope of the Physitian, powdred and made up in the same manner with sugar, and in the same dose, yet may they be prescribed in a greater, adding only three times the weight of sugar, of which sort there are divers extant in the shops, serving to the various scope of the Physitian.
The ƲSe of the strengtheners; as to the manner, they are used chiefly by themselves, or dissolved in some fit liquor.
As to the quantity, from one dram to three drams, according to the efficacy of the ingredients.
As to the time, three hours before dinner, or also before supper; and that the day after purgeing, if it hath preceded; or if the usual pills are prescribed, then are they to be taken by turns every other day; or otherwise where you will simply strengthen, they may be used at any time.
The VSE of alterers, as to the manner, is the same.
As to the quantity, one dram, two drams, or three drams, according to the faculties of the powders, and the scope.
As to the time, that the nature of the affection must limit, yet 'tis usually taken with an empty stomack.
The VSE of the officinal Tablets, as to the manner, time, and quantity, is the same.
The form of prescribing, ℞ &c. with s: q. of sugar dissolved in, &c. make Tablets of the weight of one dram, three drams, &c. of which let him take one, &c.
The VTILITY of the strengthening Tablet see before in the strengthening Electuary; as [Page 167]also that of the altering Tablet in the same place, which usually are every where prescribed to stay rheumes falling into the brest; of binders and thickners, of which also one that is prescribed for use, is to be frequently held in the mouth.
CHAP. V. Of Pills.
THey are so called of the Latines, in regard of the similitude they have with a ball, which with them is pila; but of the Greeks they are called Catapotia, because they are swallowed down whole.
It is a solid form of medicine, round like a ball, made of powders, and sometimes gums, juices temper'd with some clammy liquor, chiefly prepared to purge withal, but sometimes also to alter and strengthen.
But for the clearer explication, they are three sorts, Purging, Ʋsual, or Epicratical, and altering.
The purging Pills.
Although in speaking properly Pills are purgeing, yet because they may be prepared for divers uses, and because those which purge do it either strongly or gently, and are more strengthening, these last are commonly called usual pills, the other purgeing [Page 168]Pills, which are seldom prescribed by the Physitian, because the officinal or shop pilis are wont to be used in their stead; yet shal I hereafter declare the orders for making them.
And these are either officinal, or Magisterial; the officinal either purge, or do not purge.
Those which do not purge are the pills of Bdellium and Cynogloss, the Hypoglottides white and black; yet these do not properly belong to this place.
The purging Pills are those which are most usual, or lesse usual.
The more usual are,
Aureae, choler, Aloe phanginae, chol. phlegm. Aggregatia, chol. phleg. Sine quibus, all humors, chol. de Agarico, phl. Cothiae, phl. Lucis majores, phl. serous hum. Hermodactil, phleg. serous hum. Indae, melanch. phlegm. Fetidae majores purge the same.
The less usual are, Pills of Rheubarb, cho. Assaiereth, ch. Eupatorio, ch. Imperiales, ch. phleg. Ruffi, cho. de Hiera, ch. phleg. Arthriticae, ch. phl. Arabicae, phl. Pil. de 5 generib. Mirobalanor. chol. phleg. melanch. of Mastick, Phl. de Aloe, Sagapeni, Sarco collae, ante cibum, phl. chol. Stomachicae, de Fumaria, Melanch. de Lapid. lazuli, melan. chol. phlegm.
The Magisterial, as to their composition, are made first either of some fit powder, made up with a convenient liquor.
This powder, as to its quality, is either some purging simple, yet so that Aloes (which is the basis of all Pills) must alwayes be one ingredient) or else some fit corrector, or appropriate director, as is said in the purging Opiate.
Note, that the purer sort of gums may be also added, as Ammoniack, Opopanax.
As to the quantity of the powder, one ounce wil suffice, seldom to an ounce and half; for seeing the dose of pills is neer a dram, that wil suffice for eight doses, and wil last a fortnight; but let two parts of this powder be purging, and one part correctors.
The Liquor to make them up withall, in relation to its quality, may be cute; some fit juyce or muscilage, but more often honey boyled and clarified, but generally some appropriate syrup.
As to the quantity, 'tis said, s: q.
2. Or (which is most effectual,) let the purgeers be boyled (after the manner of extracts) to four or six ounces, together with their correctors, in some appropriate liquor or juyce, as for the Apozems, afterwards straining and pressing them out hard; in six, seven, or eight ounces of this strained liquor dissolve six drams, or one ounce of Aloes Succotrine for a continuance of the use; after coagulate to the consistency of Honey, then add some corroborating powder to two drams, as also Scammony, if it be to the scope of the Physitian, (because that must not be boyled) to one, two, or three drams.
The ƲSE of the officinal: as to the manner, they are to be swallowed whole.
As to the quantity, the stronger are given from one scruple in youths, to one dram, in men of ripe age; as are Aureae, Cochiae, Fetidae majores, Arthriticae, Indae, de lapide lazuli, de Hermodactilis.
The moderate sort from two scruples to four scruples, as Agregativae, sine quibus, de agarico, de aloe, de 5 mirobalanis, de fumaria.
The gentler sort from one dram to two drams, as pill. de Rheubarb. assaiereth, aloephanginae, antecibum, mastichinae, Ruffi, de hiera.
But if these be used after the manner of the usual pills, one scruple, or half a dram will suffice, two hours before meat, dinner, and supper.
As to the time, in the morning, as other purgers.
The ƲSE of the magisterial pills, as to the manner and time, is the same.
As to their quantity, see the purging opiate.
The FORM of prescribing the officinal pills; ℞ &c. i. e. the mass of such and such pills, &c. Diagridium four or five grains, &c. (as a quickner of the rest) in cholerick people; as also four or five grains of the Troschiscks of Alhandall, in phlegmatick; or four or five grains of Casior in cold affections of the head; with such a water make pills in number six, seven, or eight, which being gilded, let it be taken betimes in the morning, or else just after midnight (if they should draw from the head) with the due care and custody, having taken a light supper; or at going to sleep, if for the head, that the purging faculty, together with the gentle vapors of the supper might be carried up to the head:
The FORME of prescribing the magisterial pills, ℞. &c. with &c. make a mass of pills, which annoint with oyl of sweet Almonds or anniseeds, and wrap it in a bladder, and keep them in a convenient box. Take of this mass &c. and make &c.
The ƲTILITY: it is most eminent for purging from the habit and third region of the body; then this form is chiefly to be chosen, for the purgative faculty staying longer in the stomack, by reason of its slow dissolution, and not descending so quickly into the intrals, hath time to diffuse its virtue to the very habit of the body, with great benefit; but the use of them is chiefest in phlegmatick persons, & less in the cholerick, rather in the winter than the summer; they are effectual also in opening obstructions, for the reason aforesaid, especially if they admit gum ammoniack, for the belly of such is apt to be bound, and is scarce mollified, unless they contain ammoniack; and then a little broth should be drank after it.
ƲSƲALL PILLS.
These purge truly, but very gently, and are rather strengthening; and because the use of them is often in a week, and that without any care or custody, therefore are they called usual pills.
As to the COMPOSITION: they are made of Aloe succotrina, as the basis, to half an ounce, or six drams, other gentle purgers being added, as rheubarb, agarick, &c. to one dram or two drams, and some strengthening simples, as cinamom, cloves, mastick, compound spices, to one dram or two drams, with s. q. of syrup of wormwood, &c.
Note that ammoniack dissolved is generally added in obstructions, to one dram or two drams, so is myrrh. Also in the [...]orm, aloes mollified in the juice of Wormwood, is sometimes [Page 172]profitably prescribed, and Rheubarb sprinkled with some convenient liquor, til it be soft.
The ƲSE, as to the manner, is as above.
As to the quantity, and time, half a dram of the aforesaid mass (of which is made four pills) is to be taken; of which let him take two in the morning two hours before dinner, and the other two two hours before supper, twice or thrice a week; in those dayes in which he abstains from the strengthening Opiate, if that be also prescribed; otherwise without this admonition, for they are usually prescribed together, as aforesaid.
This is their form, ℞. &c. with &c. make a masse of pills, of which take, &c.
The ƲTILITY is great, in bodies very cacochymical, especially the phlegmatick, in whom the stomack is daubed with a continual drossie phlegme, from whence springs the whole series of diseases: for they much strengthen the stomack, help concoction: and if any noxious thing lurk in it, they purge it forth; neither suffer they any noxious thing to be gathered in it: therefore they are profitable in all affections arising from thence, either of the mesentery, Head, Liver, Joynts, &c.
Of the strengthening and altering Pills.
Although all pills properly ought to be purging, yet the solid form may, and useth to be composed for other in tentions, to strengthen and alter variously, both in first, second, and third qualities, viz. when we would have the medicine stay and delay some time before it descend, either that the medicinal quality [Page 173]may work more effectually on the part where it is, or that by its delay might be diffused to other parts communicating with it, and might be distributed both by secret and visible passages of the body.
And these either are retained in the mouth, and are not swallowed; or else are swallowed.
Those retained in the mouth, are Pillul. Bechichae, so called for their round form, (or else in a Lupine fashion, and then are they referr'd to the Troschischs:) and from their admirable quality of stilling the cough, and from the manner of using them, they are called Hypoglottides, or Sublinguales, because they are contained under, or on the tongue, til they leisurely dissolve, and are dedicated to the cough, and affections of the windpipe and breast.
These are COMPOƲNDED of a powder of lenifying thoracical simples, as powder and juyce of Liquorice, gum dragant, Arabick, Starch, Penidies, Sugar, White Poppy-seeds, &c. to one ounce, or two ounces, as need requireth, or the time you use them be long or short.
And that powder is taken with a sufficient quantity of muscilage of gum dragant drawn with Roserwater, or with the muscilage of Quincekernels, &c. or with a pectoral syrup, and made into Troschischs, or pills.
The ƲSE and FORM, ℞. &c. with the muscilage, &c. make a masse, out of which make pils to be dissolved on the tongue; of which let him frequently hold one under his tongue til it dissolve of it self, and be leisurely swallowed.
The ƲTILITY is as above, to ease the cough, [Page 174]the roughness of the Wind-pipe and Jaws, help hoarsness of the voice, and facilitate spitting.
Hither belong the Lupine fashioned Troschiscks, which are held in the mouth to stay rheums.
But those Pills that strengthen or alter any way are commodiously swallowed down, in the affections of the stomack, proceeding from its crude flatuousness, and those which communicate with it, as the head especially, or those that are neerly adjacent, as the Liver, &c. those made of appropriate strengtheners are convenient in the affections of the head, by the continuance of them, in the stomack especially, if they be taken after meat; for so the fuming quality of them ascends; and so they conduce to the affections of the eyes, against the dimness of sight, made of eye medicines, or ophthalmicks.
Or else they are given at going to bed; such are the sleeping officinal Pills, as those of Cynoglosse, which are every where prescribed to stay and dry up rheumes, and to provoke sleep; and hither Laudanum may be referred (as most used) to gr. IV. or V. they are prescribed also for fluxes of the belly, of strengtheners and binders, to be taken both before and with meat; as also against the imbecility of the Liver, Gonorrhea, Ʋlcers of the Reins and Bladder, Stone, and divers affections of the womb.
But they are COMPOƲNDED of a convenient powder, serving to the scope of the Physitian, as the affections shall suggest, and that prescribed to half an ounce, five or six drams, which is to be made up with a convenient syrup.
The ƲSE, as to the quantity, of one dram of [Page 175]the mass are made six Pills, of which two are taken once or twice a day.
As to the Time, they may be taken morning, and evening; before, after, or with meat, as aforesaid in the Candies.
As to the Manner, they are swallowed down; and if it be for affections of the lower parts, as affections of the Liver, Bowels, Reins, Bladder, Womb, a little of some convenient Liquor should be drank after them, that thereby the Medicinal virtue might be conveyed to those parts the sooner, to good purpose.
The ƲTILITY is enough spoken of before.
CHAP. VI. Of Troschiscks.
THey are otherwise called Circulets, and little Cakes, by the Greeks, and Pastils by the Latines, and of some Orbicles.
It is a solid and hard form of Medicine, in the forms of Lupines, made of divers powders into a paste with some convenient liquor, which made into little round Cakes are dried and kept.
And these are either officinal or magisterial.
And both of them either internal or external.
The officinal internal ones, are either, [Page 176] Purgative, as Agaricus troschisatus, trosch. of Alhandal, trosch. de violis.
Or altering, either without Opium, as trosch. of Vipers, of Squils, Cipheos, Hidecroy: or with Opium, as trosch. de alkekengi, for the reins and bladder; of Amber, for the Womh.
Or Cordial, as gallia Moscat. alipta matosc.
Or pectoral, as Bechici albi, nigri.
Or opening, as trosc. Diarrhodon, and of Rheubarb for the Liver, trosc. de Lupatorio, of Wormwood, and de lacca, for the Liver and Spleen; trosc. of myrrh for the Womb.
Magisterial, as they were formerly most usual, so are they now scarcely at all prescribed, unlesse for fumings: (for which they are frequent, as shall be said) or for coughs and defluxions, as the pils Sublinguales before mentioned; they are also made usually for the ulcers of the bladder and reins, sharpness of the water, and to stop fluxes of blood, seed, and the belly, both to binde and open; and they may also be made to strengthen; [...]n summ, they are prescribed instead of powders, as more effectual; because in this form the medicinal quality doth not so easily vanish, but is preserved by this means commodiously.
They are COMPOƲNDED of a convenient powder of divers things taken in a convenient Liquor, and mixed til they come to the form of pills, or a paste, out of which they make little round cakes, which (being marked with your mark) are to be dryed in the shadow, and to be laid up for use and these are made to the weight of 1 dram, 1 dram and a half, 2 drams, 3 drams at most, according to the virtue and efficacy of the ingedients; but the powder of which [Page 177]they are made is to be chosen out of divers parts of vegetables, especially such as are easily powdered; as also of gums that are powderable, as Cherry gum, Styrax gum, Tragants; and also juyces thickened, as Acacia, Hypocistis: and generally out of all things e [...]sie to be powdered.
As to the quantity, this sort of powder may be prescribed from an ounce, to an ounce and half, and two ounces, according as your use of them shall continue; but most commonly an ounce and a half wil suffice.
That which these are made up withal, is either thin as wine, water, distilled water, the juyce of herbs; or clammy, as the muscilage of gum dragant, or Arabick, drawn with a convenient water.
As to the quantity they are prescribed, q. s.
The ƲSE, and form, ℞. &c. Make Troschischs as bigg as Lupines, of the weight of, &c. let them be dryed in the shadow; when you use them; break one or two according to their efficacy and weight; dissolve it in a fit Liquor; let it be used either inward or outwards, for they are prescribed as is said for both internal and external uses: yet note, that those which are for fumings are not to be dissolved, as neither are those called Hypoglottides.
The ƲTILITY is sufficiently expressed; for in this form may be kept both Alterers & strengtheners. For Troschischs are rather invented to preserve the virtue of the powders entire, than that it should be any otherwise a useful form of a medicine; for we do not use them whole, but dissolved first in a convenient Liquor, except the Hypoglottides, and these for Suffumiga [...]ions.
But this form is most profitable, because powders (especially the cordials) and others that consist of a thin essence, easily exhalable) by this means retain their virtues against the injury of the ayre, nor wil suffer them to be diffused, and as it were centers them, and so produceth a more effectual united faculty.
To the Troschischs are to be referred the Muscardines.
WHich are little pastils, so called from the musk they contain, cheifly composed for the perfuming the breath, and to exalt venereall moriscoes; such are these of Gallia moschata, that are most effectual.
They are compounded either simply of ambergreese, musk-grains three, four, &c: as you wil, and q. s. sugar dissolved in rose-water with a little starch.
Or else more compounded of the powder of some aromatical things of sweet savor, as cinnamom, Saunders one dram, musk, Ambergreese, gr. three or four, as you list, and sugar q. s. make troschischs, of which let him hold one often in his mouth.
CHAP. VII. Of Powders.
THe USE of POWDERS is extream necessary, both that solid medicines may come in use of themselves, as also that they may the easilier be mixed with other formes of medicines; but that which the Latines cal a powder, the Arabians call by 3. [Page 179] names; Suffuff any gross powder, Alcohol the finest powders, and Seiff the grinding of any sort of troschischs, which is done on a stone with a fit water, for affections of the eyes; but a powder is either officinal or magisterial, of which this discourse is.
The magisterial is either internal, or external.
The internall is either purging, strengthening, or altering.
Purging Powder.
The definition and differences may be sought out of what is aforesaid.
It is compounded of Catharticks, and for the most part those that are the pleasantest with their proper correctors, in a proportion often before mentioned.
As to the quantity, to an ounce; an ounce and half is the most is prescribed; and note that sugar for the more delicate may be added, but in a smal quantity, or equal to the powder, and that exactly defined.
The ƲSE, as to the manner, 'tis to betaken in broth, or some convenient liquor.
As to the quantity, the doses of the purgers are to be computed.
As to the time, in the morning with custody.
The FORM, ℞ &c. Make a powder, of which, &c.
The ƲTILITY is to purge, see afore.
The strengthening powder.
Although it may be prescribed to strengthen divers parts, according to the scope of the Physitian; [Page 180]yet 'tis either to confirm the stomack, and is called a Digestive; or the heart, and is called a Cordial, and an Alexiterial; it may be also made for other uses, as to strengthen the Liver, Intrals, &c.
The COMPOSITION, 1, of the digestive powder, is in general of stomachical things that help concoction, dissolvers of wind, and binder.
But in special, Coriander-seed prepared is usually the basis, prescribed to an ounce, to which are added things that discuss wind, as Anniseed to half an ounce, or 6 drams; then strengtheners of the stomack, either simple or compound, to 2 or 3 drams at most, with sugar of Roses in tablets, s. q.
2. The Cordial powder, or that which strengthens other parts, which is compounded both of simple and compound powders of Electuaries, proper and specifical to half an ounce, 6 drams, or 1 ounce, according as the use of it shal continue, long or short, yet so that the more pretious Cordial powders be joyned but in a smal quantity, either to a fourth or sixth part; & these are prescribed either alone, or for the better taste sake, sugar rosat is mixed with them to three or four times their weight.
The ƲSE and form of the Digestive powder, ℞. &c. Make a powder, of which let him take a spoonful, neither eating nor drinking after it.
But of a Cordial, or other strengthening powder, as hepatical, &c. this is the form, ℞. &c. Make a powder, of which let him take 1, 2, or 3 drams, with water, broath, or other convenient liquor, and that in the morning, the stomack being empty, or else when necessity requires, especially if it be Alexiterial.
The ƲTILITY, is for the strengthening of the principal parts, and others also, and consists for the most part of hot things, yet with the same intention of strengthening, they may be prepared of cooling things.
Hither appertains the altering powder, altering divers wayes, according to the scope, in first, second, and third qualities, as that which is generally prescribed of steel against obstructions, with other openers, to one ounce, or two ounces, with an equal quantity of sugar; of which a spoonful is taken every morning, drinking after it a little wine, or other convenient Liquor, so against the stone or gravel, of stone-breaking medicines to an ounce, an ounce and a half, and Sugar, s. q. of which take one dram, or a dram and a half, with a diuretical Liquor: so to provoke the birth and courses; as also to bind the fluxes of blood both by stool, and from the Womb and bladder: against all kindes of fluxes, and to alter divers wayes, when moysture is one cause offending.
Thus much of an internal powder.
The external powder is also sometimes prescribed, and is either physical, or chirurgical.
The physical or medicinal is for the most part strengthening, as is usually prescribed for comforting and drying the brain; of proper cephalical things, as Roots, Leaves, &c. prescribed to two ounces, adding to it also, and that frequently the violet or cypris powder to one ounce, or one ounce and a half, more or less; but for the most part they take of roots two ounces, seeds six drams, flowers three drams, spices two drams.
The ƲSE and FORM, ℞ &c. Make a gross powder, with which let the head be dryed in the morning, which is most usual lafter the washing of it.
The ƲTILITY is to strengthen the brain, and dry the phlegmatick, and to waste the excrementitious moysture of the hairs of the head. The Chyrurgical powder is various, to be prescribed only by a Chyrurgeon, to cleanse, fil, and heal Ulcers, stop the bleeding of wounds, &c. the quantity of prescribing it varies according to the various occasion of its use.
THE SECOND BOOK. OF EXTERNAL REMEDIES.
The First SECTION: Of Remedies common to many parts.
CHAP. I. Of Epithemes, or liquors to be applyed to any part.
IF you regard the signification of the name, every external medicine that is applyable to any part may be so called; but now it claims a peculiar kinde of right in designing only those remedies that are externally applyed to the Heart, and Liver, and [Page 184]the nobler parts of the body to alter & strengthen; and is two-fold, liquid, and solid.
The liquid Epitheme.
The name is apparent, and it is fluid like water, or a Julep, chiefly composed of a convenient liquor, and cordial powders.
In it three things are to be considered, the Composition, Ʋse, and Ʋtility.
In the Composition we must regard the matter of which 'tis made, whether liquid, or dry, (as powder) or mean between both: and in either of these the quality, and quantity.
The Liquor, as to its quality, is for the most part a distilled water as the basis, such as is proper both for the affection and part affected; and that either alone, or else other things are joyned with it, either chiefly to make it penetrate, or give it the more efficacy, and this is most commonly white wine for the heart, Vinegar for the Liver; so also for its greater virtues, there are usually added the juyces of Fruits, as of Limons, or else of Leaves proper for the affection.
Sometimes the Liquor is a very liquid decoction, of appropriate things, but seldom.
As to the quantity, 'tis usually prescribed to one pint, or 15 ounces; therefore if water be prescribed, it should be to such a quantity; but if other liquid things be added, let this be the proportion; of water, 8 ounces; of Juyces, from two ounces to three; of Wine, or Vinegar, from half an ounce, to an ounce.
The Powder, as to its quality, is either simple, of Cordial or Hepatical woods & barks chiefly; also of flowers, seeds, &c. or compound of strengthening electuaries, and sometimes aromatical troschischs.
As to the quantity, to every ounce of liquor one scruple or half a dram of powder wil suffice, so that to the whole proportion, half an ounce, or 6 drams may be prescribed, so that not above a dram or two of the species of Electuaries may be taken.
The things of mean consistence, in relation to their quality; there is sometimes besides the liquor and powder (of which an Epithe me alwayes consists,) a strengthening Opiate, or cordial confection, as Alchermes, prescribed to one dram, or two drams.
The ƲSE: as to the manner, it is applyed with a scarlet cloth, or some soft linnen dipped in it, gently pressed forth, and applyed warm; and when it either grows cold or dry, 'tis to be renewed several times, and continued thus a quarter, or half an hour, twice a day.
No quantity for each time is set down.
The time is in the morning and evening, if the affection be cold, or it be in winter; otherwise it is to be used 4 times a day if hot, or it be summer; and note this diligently that if the strength be extream weak, after the use of a liquid one, the solid one should be prescribed.
The FORM of prescribing, ℞ &c. Make a liquid Epitheme to be kept in a glass; at the time of using it take a scarlet cloth, &c.
The ƲTILITY: 'tis generally used to corroborate, and also to cool, seldom to heat, (for this purpose the solid form is more effectual) it is prescribed against the hot distempers of the heart and Liver, as also to strengthen and resist malignity, if there be any suspition of it: their use is chiefest in Fevers in the Summer time.
Note, that liquid Epithemes may be applyed to the whole breast profitably, in burning and hectick severs, composed of moyst and cooling waters, or decoctions prescribed in a greater quantity; as also in the burnings of the head, Phrensie, &c. see Rose-vinegar.
They are also sometimes applyed to the testicles in extream heats; for by their communication with the whole body, the very habit of the body and the blood is cooled; therefore it is most profitable in the bleeding at nose or otherwise, and to this purpose they use a mixture of vinegar and water; to the same end sometimes cooling things are applyed to the hand-wrists, against the heat and fervency of the heart, so also to the fieriness of the face, &c. in summ, every thing comprehended under the name of an Epitheme may be used to any part inflamed or beset with a hot affection; though the word Epitheme be properly understood of a thing in relation to the heart or Liver.
The solid Epitheme.
That is called so that is not fluid like water, though they are prescribed of a diverse consistence, as wel a soft as otherwise.
In it note three things, Composition, the Ʋse, and Ʋtility.
As to the COMPOSITION, 'tis made divers wayes.
1. Either (and this is most usual) in the form of an Opiate, made of conserves of flowers, powders of electuaries, (but seldom of a simple powder) and of Confections as aforesaid, with a fit [Page 187]Liquor, distilled water simple or compound, an appropriate juyce, &c.
As to the quantity in general, it scarce exceeds four ounces; but in special, let there be of conserves, three ounces; confections, three drams; powders, one dram, or two at most.
2. Or else in form of a liniment, especially in hot affections of the heart, as also in cold; they may also be used in affections of the Liver, of oyntment of Roses, ceratum santalinum, &c. two ounces; fit conserves, half an ounce, six drams; to cordial powders, half a dram, or two scruples.
3. Or of [See what Pipio signifies, for it is not a Pippin] a Pippin cut in two, in the middle, and is most usual, which let bestrewed with one dram of the powder of some cordial Electuary, or two drams of the powder of ordinary Epithemes.
Hither may be referred Puppies and Kittens cut in halves to be applyed to the head, chiefly in the declination of Phrensies, sprinkled with a digesting and strengthening powder, of the flowers of Roses, Chamomil, berries of kermes, and such like, to half an ounce.
The ƲSE: as to the manner, let the solid one in the form of an Opiate be extended on a scarlet cloth wet in a convenient Liquor, and gently pressed; and then be applyed warm to the region of the heart, and that either after the use of the liquid one, or otherwise also.
The time is indifferent, it may be renewed twice or thrice a day.
The FORM appears out of the composition, ℞ &c. make an Epitheme, &c.
The utility of a solid form like an Opiate is chiefly to strengthen and heat, as also that in form of a Liniment and that made with a Pipio; see before; they may also be made to cool of Conserves, in the form of a Liniment; but that form is chiefly used, and most profitable for the Liver.
In general, they are made to alter & strengthen where the strength is much wasted.
CHAP. II. Of Lotions.
THe reason and definition of the name is clear; for it is as it were a particular kinde of Bathe, dedicated chiefly to the head and feet; hence I account it two-fold; Cephalical, and for the feet.
The Cephalical Lotion.
Is COMPOƲNDED of a decoction of Cephalical simples; in which two things are to be considered, the matter, and the Liquor; & in these the quality, and quantity.
The MATTER, in relation both to quality, and quantity; there is taken of roots, to two ounces, or three ounces; of Leaves, from four handfuls, to eight; seeds, from one ounce to two; flowers, pug. 4.
Note, that sometimes spices are added to half an ounce, or six drams, and when you would dry powerfully, unmelted brimstone, half an ounce; and when the head is to be particularly purged, after general means you may add Senna leaves to one ounce, white Agarick half an ounce.
The Liquor, as to the quality, is either a Lye made of Vine ashes, or the ordinary Lye of Barbers, adding white wine if you wil, or to the wine add water to 4 ounces. As to the quantity; 'tis said of wine, s. q. or of each a like quantity.
The ƲSE: as to the manner, the head is wet with it, in the sun-shine, in a clear day, and if you can, a quiet warm place; afterwards the head is to be throughly dryed with sponges soaked in Aqua vitae; and lastly, 'tis to be covered diligently with dryed locks of hemp wel fumed with suffumigations.
The time, let it be washed in the morning, two hours before dinner, the belly being first evacuated.
The Form, ℞. &c. Make a decoction, wash the head, &c.
The ƲTILITY is great after purging, where the relicks of the matter imparted is to be dissipated & consumed; as also where the head is to be strengthened, and they are for the most part addicted onely to the cold distempers of the head and brain: they may also be prepared for other uses, as for outward affections of the head, as tetters, dandruff, lice, filth; made of the sharpest sort of cleansers, with urine and lye, alwayes adding cephalical-herbs.
The lotion for the feet.
Is compounded of the decoction of simples, hot or cold, made either in water or Lye, as is fittest for the purpose; the ingredients of the decoction should be in the same dose, as for the cephalical lotion.
But note, that (as to the quality of the ingredients,) because this is usually instituted to provoke sleep, the cooling cephalical simples are to be chosen, and that the heads of white Poppy in number 4, may wel be added.
Note also, that where you would dry, heat, and strengthen, and in the swelling oedematous, or phlegmatick affections of the leggs, Salt and Allum may be profitably mingled with it to four ounces, and Quicksulfure to two ounces.
The ƲSE and FORM, ℞. &c. Make a decoction for a lotion for the feet, morning or evening, before meat, or before sleep, if it be to procure it.
The ƲTILITY is either to mend their own proper affections, trembling of them, to cal down the humours from the higher parts, if they are made of heating cephalical medicines; also to ease weariness, or (which is most generally the use of them) to provoke sleep in the raging heat of Fevers, and fervency of the brain.
CHAP. III. Of a Fomentation.
IT is called a Fomentation because it doth foment and cherish the parts to which it is applyed, by the heat it is applyed withall, for all Fomentations are in action hot, seldom any cold.
And it is two-fold, moist, and dry.
The moyst Fomentation.
The moyst one is a Liquor fit to be applyed to divers parts by the help of Limons, sisters, Sponges, serving to diuers intentions.
And this is again two-fold, simple, and more compound.
The SIMPLE Liquor that is wont to be prescribed for a Fomentation, as to its quality, is either hot or warm water, when we would relax in pains that come from over-much fulness; or Wine, when we would discusse and strengthen; or wine and water together where we would do both at once, or either temperately; or milk in great paines, or oyl common, or other where we would mollifie in relation to the paine, and digest as to the scope; or water and oyl, Vinegar and water, or Vinegar of Roses in hot affections, or Lee of Vineashes in cold affections, if we should digest and dry strongly.
As to the quantity, that is to be defined by the long continuance of the use of it, and the bigness of the part to be fomented: so for the eye 4 ounces wil suffice; for the stomack one pint, or a pint and a half; for the short rib-region and belly, as is usual in obstructions three pints.
The Compound is made of the decoction of various kindes of simples, parts of plants, and a convenient Liquor, in which we must consider quality, and quantity.
As to the quality of the matter, there are prescribed roots, leaves, fruits, seeds, flowers, sometimes all together, where a greater quantity is to be prepared, sometimes some few only.
As to the quantity, it is various according to the diversity of the parts. As for example, for the eyes, it may be prescribed to the dose of a potion, or the fourth part of the Apozem, for four ounces wil suffice, or six at most; for the stomack, half the proportion of an Apozem, or something more; for the whole belly, the whole dose of the Apozem.
The Liquor in which the decoction is to be made, is simple water, or water and wine together; sometimes milk where you would lenisie; Lye where you would digest; Smiths water where binde, &c. according to the scope; as to the quantity, tis prescribed q. s.
Note, that sometimes the decoction being made and strained, divers things may be added, as white wine in obstructions of the bowels, to one pint, or a pint and a half; sometimes Vinegar, in affections of the spleen, to 6, 7, or 8 ounces for penetration sake; Aqua vitae for the stomack, to two or three ounces, and to strengthen also, or [Page 193]appropriate oyls to 4 ounces, half a pint, &c. and it is generally the use in practice to prescribe them after the use of the Apozem in obstructions of the bowels; as ℞ of the decoction prescribed for the Apozem, three or four pints, add to it of wine, &c. make a somentation for the belly.
The ƲSE and FORM, ℞. &c. Make a decoction for a fomentation, with which let the part affected be fomented with a doubled linnen cloth, shreds, or a sponge wet in it, and a little wrung out again; or else use a hoggs bladder half ful of the Liquor, morning and evening; so as it cools apply another by turns.
Note, that in the fomentation of the belly, under the short ribs, 'tis usually said, let the short-ribregion be fomented in the morning, 2 or 3 hours before dinner, or else before supper for three or four dayes, changing often the fomentation, lest it cool too much: and it is usually prescribed after the fomentation to be anointed with such an oyl, liniment, or unguent hot. The Use is after general purgations, otherwise whe need requires.
The UTILITY is large, so that there is hardly any part, which as it may be fomented, shal not receive very much benefit from it; it is used to the eyes affected, both for the pain, and inflammation of them, &c. Also against obstructions of the spleen and bowels, &c. against the pains of divers parts, to provoke the courses; for the cholerick affections of the reins, inflammations of the reins; it rarifies the skin, that the humours contained may be the better digested, attenuated, dissolved when they are thin; and when hard mollified; it turns things to vapours, and helps much by its gentle heat; hence it is used, [Page 194]in pains, to relax, mollifie, digest, dry, binde, strengthen, heat, and also sometimes to cool, but then there is rather to be used an Epithem, as in cholerick inflammations,
The dry Fomentation.
So I cal (from the effect) that fomentation, and baggs which are chiefly prescribed to dissolve, from whence they are usually called discussing baggs, of which hereafter.
CHAP. IV. Of the petty Bath.
THis is between a Bath and Fomentation, larger than this, lesser than that, whose use it when a fomentation cannot cover the whole part from which it doth not differ; otherwise either in matter or utility; so that it is a half bath, in which the sick set from their thighs, their knees and leggs being lifted up; Or else from the bottom of their feet, up to their Navel or stomack, from whence the Greeks and Latines cal it by names that signifie a setting in; and if the incession be in an open stool, they cal it a Vaporary, which is chiefly dedicated to the affections [Page 195]of the lower parts of the belly, and is called a SEMIOƲPE, or half bath, because it is not a whole Bath, but a bathing tub onely half ful, and is COMPOƲNDED of the same things a Fomentation is, to double the quantity of the Apozem, or to half the quantity of a bath, so that there is nothing else worth marking.
The ƲSE and FORM, ℞. &c. Make a Decoction for a half bath, in which let the sick set, from the feet to the Navel, morning and evening, long from meat, having first had a stool to be continued three or four dayes, (according as there is need,) warm without sweating: let him stay in it about two hours, the moisture being vviped off, let him rest in his bed, the place affected being anointed, (if you wil) with a fit Liniment.
Note, that in the affections of the Anus, Womb and bladder, chiefly the matter of the half bath may be applyed to the part affected in a bagg, on which let him set.
The UTILITY is the same with the Fomentation, but chiefly to be used in affections of the parts contained in the belly, or lower region, when for divers reasons we dare not bath the whole body; and is most commonly to ease pain, (which is most usual in nephritical affections, made of convenient mollifiers,) to help the Hemorrhoids sweld with pain, the difficulty of Urine; also for the paines of the leggs & hips, of things that mollifie, ease pain, in affections of the bladder, and difficulty of making water, 'tis most admirable; as also in mending, the affections, and distempers of the Womb, either provoking, [Page 196]or stopping the courses; in all affections of the Anus, to mollifie the Belly, ease paines of the colick, &c.
A VAPORARY, which otherwise is called a setting over, is prepared when they set not in the Liquor, but the VAPOƲR (from whence it is called a Vaporary, or suffumigation) is received through a hollow stool with a hole cut in the seat, setting a pot ful of the hot decoction underneath, which being cold, another is set hot in the place.
The MATTER and dose of it for the decoction, is as in the fomentation, to be prescribed in the quantity of a Clyster, or something greater.
The ƲSE and FORM, ℞. &c. Make a decoction, the steam of which let him receive thorow a hollow stool, a pot being set under of the hot decoction, &c.
The UTILITY: it is used only for affections of the Womb and Anus, for paine, and divers distempers, Hemorrhoids, to provoke the courses; they may also be prescribed for divers defects of the bladder; See the moist Suffumigation.
CHAP. V. Of a Bath.
IT was most usual of old among the Romans for pleasure, but now a dayes only used for the recovery of health, and resisting of diseases; what it is is manifest, but it is two-fold; the Aery Bath which they call a hot house, of which hereafter; and the watrish Bath, when the parties setting in a tub are washed, and this is called a Bath, viz. the washing of the whole body for the most part for hot and dry distempers of the whole body, seldom for cold ones, for which purpose the Stove is most convenient.
And it is two-fold, simple and compound.
The simple is usually only water a little warmed, chiefly in Hecticks, where there are lean and dry bodies, which this tempers by its gentle moisture, and with it also alters the distemper; to this also is sometimes added Oyl, Butter, or Milk to moisten the more; as also in the pain of the Kidnies, and Convulsion; or else of Milk only for the richer sort of people, to the same purpose; or Milk and water; or oyl alone in paines of the sinewy parts, and Reins, convulsion through drought, pricking, and stitches, suppression of Urine. &c. or water and Oyl to the same end.
The Compound is made of a decoction, in which are to be considered the matter, liquor, and sometimes the things to be dissolved in it.
The MATTER, in relation to its quality, and quantity, are Roots, from three lib. to 5 or 6 at most; Herbs, in number 10 or 12, of each, M. 3, 4, or of 6, 7, or 8, of each a bundle; seeds, from 4 ounces to one pound; sometimes Fruits, to a pound and a half; Flowers 4, &c. ana. P. 4, &c.
The Liquor, as to quality, and quantity, is sweet or fair water, q. s. for a bath.
Sometimes there are dissolved, or added to the decoction, and that profitably to the various scope of the indications, those things mentioned in the Fomentation in a three or 4 fold proportion; so usually for the Hectical is added oyl and butter, ana, lib: 3. white Wine lib. 4. as also sometimes at the latter end of the Dec [...] ction in cold affections, in which a bath is very rare.
The ƲSE and FORM, ℞. &c. Make a Decoction for a bath, which let him enter into morning and evening, when the meat is gone out of the stomack, (or else when need requires as in paines,) (having first been at stool) warm without sweating; let him continue in it from one to two hours, according to his strength; then after his egress, from the Bath, wipe off the moisture, & anoint the region of the Liver & Reins with a cooling Oyntment, which is usually prescribed.
The UTILITY is for outward affections of the skin, as the scabbiness, drought, and [...] of it, &c. as also for internal affections, and [Page 199]especially a bath of fair water, most convenient for the Hectical and lean people, because it moisteneth, and withal mends the hot distemper; they are also convenient in the diary Fevers, as was generally the practise of Galen; for it relaxeth and openeth the pores by which that which is offensive may be easily excluded; and are also good for the heat of the Liver, and every distemper, but especially the hot; onely the moist one is usually remedied, and better by the hot house, (as also the cold one) which fitly resists the morbifical cause. They are also made to heat and strengthen, as generally to help Conception, of Hysterical simples; to procure the menses, of opening mollifying simples, appropriated to the Womb: against obstructions of the bowels, Dropsie, Cholick, Stone in the Kidnies, weariness, of relax ingmollifying things. Lastly, in every affection that wants cooling and moistening, or heating and moistening together.
CHAP. VI. Of a Stoveer Sudatory.
IT is otherwise called a Laconic, because the Laconians were wont to use it as the Romans, to bath; others call it a vaporary: In this, the sick party is not dipped in the Liquor, but onely warmed with either a hot and dry, or a hot and moist vapor, and caused to sweat.
Therefore a stove is two-fold, a moist, and a dry. The moist
Is made by the vapour of some decoction, whereby the aire under the Canopye grows hot.
It is COMPOSED of a Canopy (with a Bath) erected and placed over the sick, on which are layed sheets or blankets to keep in the vapour.
And this is heated diversly by the vapour.
1. Either by stoves fiery hot so placed underneath, that the Decoction to be used being cast cast on them, the vapour ascends to the aforesaid purpose.
2. Or else the Decoction is first poured in (yet so that it touch not the sick) and then into it the stones are dropped fiery hot.
3. Or (which is more commodious) the decoction is prepared in two Cauldrons, which are heated by turns, and poured into the under tub, as each other cools.
This Decoction is prepared of proper Roots, Leaves, Flowers for the most part hot, cephalical, wel sented, of thin parts; and in quantity as the highest proportion of the Apozems, and to be prescribed with water, q. s.
The USE and FORM, ℞. &c. Make a decoction, whose vapor let the sick receive under a Canopy close shut, so let him sweat at his pleasure; let him use it twice a day, long after meat, the belly being first emptied, and that for two dayes: let his stay in it be according to his strength; when he comes forth wipe off the sweat, and let him rest in his bed, &c. the use of this is most convenient in the winter, and spring, as of the bath in summer.
The dry Stove.
That is so called which onely is heated with the heat of the fire.
This is made
1. Either in the manner of an Oven, as in Ger. many, & is usually called a hot house, or laconic.
2. Or else fiery flints are layed under the Canopy on plates of iron, and so give a heat.
3. Or at this day for the French disease, 'tis made of a frame of wood like the cover of a burial bear; and with this the sick are covered, and sheds laid over it; & under it are placed little red hot stones, til the sweat follow plentiful, the party having first drank a draught of the Decoction of Guajack, or some other sudorifick.
The USE is as the other; the stay in them according to their strength, which are thus much wasted, so that they can hardly indure one quarter, or half an hour.
The UTILITY; it warms the matter of the disease spread over all the body, and attenuates it; loosens the skin, and empties it; it is very effectual in cold and moist affections, loosenesse of humors, the dropsie, Leucophlegmatia; for it powerfully dissolves the humours, and consumes them by sweat, very profitable for them that are fat, especially those who are cacochymical, if the foulness of humours be either in the habit of the body, or in the veins. In the French Pox 'tis generally used dry, and is not to be used at all unlesse the body be first emptied, for then the relicks are by this way easily quite rooted out.
CHAP. VII. Of Embrocation.
IT is not properly a certain Form of Medicine, but only a manner of using it, when we pour on any part some liquor or oyl, and that either pouring it from high, or only rubbing it gently in: for Practisers use the name of Embrocation either way, and usually confound it with irrigation; for [...] signifies to rain, water, or dip; but be it as it will, here for distinction sake we will distribute it into Irrigation and Embrocation.
Irrigation.
It is a pouring of Liquor from high, like rain on any part (but chiefly the head) making it distill out of a snowted vessel, and differs from a Fomentation only in form of using it.
It is PREPARED divers ways.
1. Either of the decoction of divers parts of Plants, hot or cold, according to the scope in the quantity as for a Lotion, made in water or wine, as your indication requires, boyled to the consumption of the third part; in which being strained to one pound, may be sometimes added vinegar, wine, aqua vitae (according as the affections be cold or hot) two or three drams, &c.
2. Or of Oyl only plentifully powred, but this is better applyed as an Embrocation with linnen rags dipped in it, especially in convulsions, and affections of the nerves.
3. Or of oyl, distilled water, and vinegar in hot affections of the head; see the Oxirrodinum.
The ƲSE and FORM, ℞, &c. of the decoctior, lib. one, two or three, make an Irrigation from high with a stream on the part affected, &c. See the Lotions.
The ƲTILITY; tis chiefly dedicated to hot affections, especially of the head, the inflammations of the brain and membranes of it, and that on the forepart of the head; as also in provoking sleep, in hot affections and great watchings, though of late the Lotions of the feet be used in its stead; tis very usefull in Feavers where there is a delirium; and for hot affections of the head, for it cools much, because falling from high it pierceth the deeper, and because still a fresh Liquor comes on it; and the part so cooled, is thereby the more tempered. It may also be used profitably to its cold affections, but most of all to the hot, to which it chiefly belongs; and when we would most of all cool in the beginning of inflammations, we do it either with a cooling decoction, Oxirrodinum or Oxicratum in the Erisipelas. In cold affections (though these may be used) we rather use the Fomentation, as also in dissolving an inflammation: in Fractures and Luxations where tis not safe to unty the Lig [...]tures, when pain is urgent, this may be used with oyl of violets, or to repel, oyl of roses. [Oyls are suspected in Fractures and Luxations.]
Note that the dripping of bath waters may be referred to this place.
Embrocation.
It is not taken here for watring a thing from on high, but as it is at this day used, or for a gentle rubbing of the part with oyl, or for the applying of wool or linnen dipped in oyl or other convenient liquor; for Embrecho in Greek signifies both to dip; rain, or water a thing.
It is COMPOƲNDED and prescribed, 1. Either of Wool, or Lints (which others call bolstrings) dipped (from whence its name) in oyl only, or in some other convenient Liquor, applyed to the part after the manner of an Epitheme, to be often renewed.
This Liquor is either oyl alone, or some juices only, or distilled waters only, or else all together in this proportion, Oyl, Juices, Water, ana four ounces.
2. Or as at this day Embrocation is understood for a gentle rubbing with the hand made with a convenient oyl; afterwards applying bolsters of hemp-hurds, linnen or cotten, either dipped or not dipped in the aforesaid.
It is also made of juice only, or of the others mixed with it, and then the Dose of them together, or of each several is four or six ounces.
The ƲSE and FORM, ℞, &c. for an Embrocation; first let the part be gently rubbed, with it; after apply boulsters of linnen or cotten dipped, or not dipped in the same oyl.
Or according to the former manner, ℞, &c. [Page 205]dip your hurds and bolsters in it, and apply them renewing them often.
The ƲTILITY, the Embrocation of oyls is most frequent after bathings; it is also profitable to repel, in inflammations, erisipelas, phrensies, watchings, pains of the head, to warm all parts of the body, they are usually after bathing, the moysture being first wiped off; but evacuation should always forego the use of them: but they are chiefly profitable in external affections.
CHAP. VIII. Of a Liniment.
ALiniment is a Liquid Form of Medicines, which is applied outwardly, in consistence thicker than oyle, but thinner than an ointment, whose basis is an oyl, prepared for divers uses.
In it three things are to be considered, the Composition, Vse, and Vtility.
As to the COMPOSITION, tis variously made of divers things.
1. Either of oyls and butter melted together without any wax (which some will (very much mistaken) not have in a Liniment.)
And the quantity of the whole Liniment is four, six, or eight ounces, according to the greatness of the part, and continuance of its use; let this be the proportion of the Ingredients: viz. [Page 902]three or two parts of Oyl to one of batter, they are seldom equal.
Note, that if the scope of the cure require it, to these may be added fresh Fats, old Marrows, Muscilages, one, two, or more together, which seeing they are accounted of as Butter, should be in the same proportion prescribed.
Note also, that sometimes, though seldom, powders are added, viz. half a dram of them to a dram of Oyl.
2. Or else (contrary to the opinion of some which wil not admit of wax, with which it may commodiously be made,) it is made of convenient oyls and wax; as let an ounce of Oyl have one dram of wax; or which is usually done, wax, q. s. but generally the oyls are prescribed to 4 or 6 ounces; wax, q. s. make a Liniment, to which as is said, you may add a powder, which is usual.
3. Or else some officinal unguent is prescribed double to the oyl, to which may also be added the powder if you wil.
Generally a Liniment doth not exceed four, 6, or 8 ounces.
The VSE and FORM, ℞. &c. Make a Liniment; with which anoint the part affected, either after fomentation, if that hath preceded, or otherwise.
The ƲTILITY: they are for the most part paregorical, to ease paine coming from distemper, either hot or cold, to relax parts condensed, to soften them that are hardned, to help tumours, weariness (for which they were of old called [...]) the hardnesse of the Spleen, Liver; to relax the parts, as the womb in hard birth, in the stone, and to digest and discuss in, [Page 207]flammations; they are also made to heat, moisten, or dry, though unguents are more effectual; and to cool, the Embrocation is better.
CHAP. IX. Of Oyntments.
THe Arabians called Cerecloth and Oyntment by the same name, and now adayes they usually confound unguents with Liniments, though an oyntment properly be a topical Medicine, of a mean consistence between a Liniment and a Cerecloth, much like hard Honey, made of Oyls, Powders, and Wax for divers uses.
In it three things are to be considered, Composition, Ʋse, and Ʋtility.
As to the COMPOSITION in general, they wil have it made of three several substances, Oyl, VVax, and powder, in this proportion, that the whole masse may contain 4 ounces, half [...]apint, or a pint, according to the greatness of the part, and length of the use; and this proportion of each in general is used; to oyl an ounce, wax two drams; powder one dram; but in special 'tis thus made diversly.
1. Either without fire and wax against the common opinion, by that way which they cal nutrition, and is prepared by beating things together, as Oyntment of Litharge, & de Bolo, which they cal Nutritum.
But this sort of Nutritum is made of an Oyl, a fit Liquor, and a Powder.
Oyl is taken either alone variously according to the scope; or else with it are joyned either other things equivalent: one, two, or more; the powder is for the most part mineral, burnt, and washed, &c. of which afterwards.
The Liquor is the juyce of Leaves, or vinegar, if the intention bears it.
Of these three consists nutritum, whose propertion is often recited, but usually only the quantity of the powder is set down; as for example, to one or two ounces of powder, of the Oyl and Liquor, q. s. viz. as much as the powder can drink up.
And this is the FORM of Nutritum, ℞. &c. viz. the powder with the Oyl, or those things that are equivalent, one or two, &c. q.s. let them be beaten strongly in a marble mortar with a leaden pestle against Ulcers, leisurely powring to your convenient Liquor by little and little, so make an oyntment.
2. Or with fire, which is most usual in practice, which manner is most received and plainest; and is prepared of oyl, (or its like) and wax; the oyl being defined for its quantity to two, three, or four ounces, but the Wax, q. s. yet its proportion appears as above.
3. Or (vvhich is more compound, and also received in use, and at the first mentioned) of oyl, Wax, and Powder in proportion aforesaid, which is to be observed in hot Oyntments, in vvhich sometimes you may prescribe a dram and a half of powder to one ounce of Oyl; but in cold oyntments as Ʋnguent. de tutia, & de siccativum rubrum, you may see to one ounce; of oyl, half an ounce of povvder, contrary to the rule.
But be it as it will, in hot ointments ye may prescribe to one ounce of oyl, one dram, or a dram and a half of powder, and the wax indefinitely, q.s.
Note that also officinal Ointments are sometimes mixed to one ounce, and one ounce and a half, &c.
4. Or which is very usual and effectual, of Juices and oyls, which must boyl to the consumption of the Juices, neer this proportion of oyl, four, six or eight ounces, according to the use and part, as often aforesaid, and as much of the juices, or something less, to which afterwards is added either wax alone, q.s. or together with that a proper powder in the aforesaid proportion to the oyls, or sometimes over and above; some officinal ointment to two ounces, may also be joyned with them.
5. Or (which also is usual) of an officinal unguent, a powder, oyl, wax, unguent to two, three or four ounces; powder to half an ounce, or six drams, oyl and wax is said, q.s.
6. Or sometimes without any other addition, an unguent of the shops is alone prescribed to four ounces, and six drams, &c.
The ƲSE and FORM, is as the liniment, as to the manner either warm, hot, or cold as the intention requires; and it is often prescribed, let there be added at the time of using it a little vinegar, especially in cooling ones, to help it to penetrate; so also in heating unguents, you may add Aqua vitae.
The Time of using it is various according to the several indications.
The ƲTILITY is large, and extends it self [Page 210]to all parts, and affections which do not easily bear other remedies, or when we would deal more effectually than can be done by oyl; 'tis used to alter diversly in the first and second qualities, to mollifie, digest, and cleanse, &c.
Animadversions.
Note, concerning that common rule, by which for one ounce of Oyl two drams of Wax are taken, and one dram of powder, as Galen also appointed, it is valid in heating Ointments, in which the powders nevertheless reach to a dram and a half, but in cold Ointments it is not observed in dispensatories, which few make; nor in Ointments which are to cleanse, dry, replenish, and cicatrize Ulcers, which for the most part consist of Minerals, and are weighty, in which you shal (if you examine) observe that to one ounce of powder, there is of oyl two ounces; wax, half an ounce, five or six drams. And of this sort Mineral powders are, red Lead, Tutty, Lead, terra sigillata, Bole, lap. Calaminaris, Cerusse, Litharge, which two last for the most part make the basis, and are prescribed three times as much as the others.
But in the composition of an Ointment these things are to be esteemed for Oyl, and are equivalent with it, as divers Fatts, Grease, Marrow, Butter, oesipus, Muscilage, Honey, Turpentine, and such like; all which are accounted of as Oyl, and therefore the quantity of other things is to be proportioned to them as to Oyls, but if you prescribe both oy land other things equivalent, they are usually added alike, or more or lesse as you see occasion.
Concerning wax, in hot Ointments choose yellow; in cooling, the white; equivalent to it are gums, as Ammoniack, Bdellium, Myrrh, &c. and therefore the consideration of them is to be had in the Composition; and mark this, that in winter lesse, in summer more Wax is to be prescribed than the rule allows of.
As to the powders, they may be of all kind of things, but commonly they are taken out of vegetables, as Roots, Woods, Herbs dryed, Juices thickned, Raisins and gums that may be powdered; seldom of Minerals, unless in cooling Ointments, where we must dry, cleanse, &c. and chiefly in external uses; &c. as Ulcers, &c. in hot Ointments never, and very seldom of animals, because they are scarce powderable; for those things taken from them are rather to be melted, as grease, marrow, &c.
CHAP. X. Of a Cerecloth,
IT hath its name from Cera Wax, and is also called Ceroneum, though now adayes Chyrurgeons call Plaisters by that name; at first it was made of Oyl and Wax onely, but now adayes they commonly confound the name with Ʋnguents, as Ceratum album, Resrigerans, or the white cooling Cerecloth: and Ceratum santalinum, or Cerecloth of Saunders, which are Ʋnguents, and are now called Cerecloths.
But properly it is a Medicine of a meane consistency between an oyntment and a plaister, harder than that, softer then this.
'Tis COMPOƲNDED in general of an Oyl, a powder, and wax, in this proportion; Oyl one ounce, powder one dram, or a dram and half; wax half an ounce.
But in special,
1. Either properly, as of old, of wax, oyl, (from whence the name) in the aforesaid proportion; but because Galen in his cooling oyntment to one ounce of oyl puts but two drams of wax, it makes it meerly au oyntment: and that which he sets down ten of Method; where for one ounce of oyl he puts three ounces, and cals his solid cearcloth, is absolutely a plaister, perhaps he more regarded the matter of the Medicine then the form: but the order should be as aforesaid, for one ounce of oyl, half a ounce or 6 drams of wax.
As to the quantity; the proportion of the whole masse of a cerecloth is to be defined by the bigness of the part, and the continnance of the use, and is usually to eight ounces, or lib. 1. &c. and for private use three ounces wil serve for a large cerecloth; two ounces for a moderate one; or one ounce for a less.
2. Or more improperly, besides wax and oyl, (of which the cerecloth of the Antients) is added, 1. Things equivalent to wax only, oyl onely, or of both, with the same caution, and in the same quantities there mentioned. 2. Or powders onely, of which we have said the cerecloth is usually made, in this proportion; oyl one ounce; powder, one dram, one dram and a half, [Page 213]sometimes two or three drams, but then so much of the wax is to be abated. 3. Or of the aforesaid equivalent things and powders together.
3. Or of officinal plaisters melted in oyl, viz. when the part grieved cannot otherwise suffer it, then of the plaister, two, three, or four ounces, oyl q. s. make a cerecloth.
4. It may be made of all those things of which an oyntment is made; onely observe the due consistencie, and the porportion now set down.
The ƲSE and FORM is as of Plaisters, to be spreadon a Leather, or cloth.
The ƲTILITY is diverse in general, lest they should drain off without benefit, or the virtues of it be dissipated, or when the grieved parts wil not suffer the hardness of a plaister which they require, as usually in Fractures, or when soft parts in regard of their bending cannot admit a plaister, as in affections of the Liver, Stomack, Spleen, for which they are usually made in obstructions of the Spleen, for the womb, bones broken or out of joynt, hardness of the bowels, burstness, &c. They are also made where we would heat, moisten, relax, molline, concoct, digest, ripen; they may also be made to dry and bind, seldom to cool; for the cooling cerecloth of Galen is an oyntment.
CHAP. XI Of a Plaister.
O Intments, Cerecloths, and Plaisters, as they agree in virtues, so they differ as much in consistence. A Plaister therefore is a topical Medicine, thicker in consistence than the others, but clammy, so that spread on a Linnen, or Leather, it may stick fast to the skin. The Arabians for the most part cal them Cereclothes; the antient Greeks called them Plaisters, from [...] to shape or mould, or from their Emplastick or sticking quality.
And it is twofold, Officinal and Magisterial, of which at present.
The Magisterial is Compounded (to be brief) of the same things of which an Ointment is; of oyl, wax, things equivalent, a powder, or some or more or all of them, neer this proportion, wch is very doubtful amongst Authors, who for one ounce of Oyl take neer three drams of powders, four ounces of wax, in which you wil find no firm example; therefore take it thus.
For a plaister less hard, take of oyl one ounce, powder half an ounce, wax one ounce.
For a harder plaister, take oyl one ounce, powder six drams, wax an ounce and a half, which is generally used.
For the hardest plaister, oyl one ounce, powder six drams, or one ounce, wax two ounces; for when they treble the wax to the oyl, you [Page 215]must understand it is when there is none, or little powders; and they that appoint the wax fourfold to the oyl, have no example in the dispensatories for it.
But in special 'tis made of oyl, wax, and powder, as is said in an unguent, those things being added (if the scope permit) which are clammy, as Rosin, Turpentine, Pitch, Gums; in defining the proportion of which we must consider whether they be equivalent to the Wax or Oyls, so shal you easily judge them: but whatsoever they are, where Turpentine can be admitted, let it be prescribed, because 'tis clammy, which is required in a plaister, as also gums, if the scope require it.
2. Or of Oyls, Juice, Powders, Wax, and things equivalent if need be: see the Ointment.
3. Or of an officinal plaister, powders, wax, and oyl, and generally Turpentine neer this proportion; of the plaister an ounce and a half, or two ounces of the powder, half an ounce or six drams; wax and oyl q. s. adding a little Turpentine, or omitting them, prescribe it to be incorporated with Turpentine, q. s.
4. Or else an officinal plaister is prescribed alone in a fit proportion for the part, &c.
5. Or sometimes gums onely are melted with a hot pestle, and spread on a Leather, to 6 drams, or one ounce, as usually in the suffocation of the mother; there may also be added powders and oyls.
6. Or sometimes powders of appropriat things may be prescribed to 6 drams to be made up with ship-pitch to an ounce and half, or Turpentine. q. s. to which may be added gums to one ounce.
The ƲSE and FORM, ℞. &c. with, &c. make a plaister, which spread on Leather, and apply, being first anointed with oyl, or sprinkled with powder if you would not have them cleave too fast. But the figure of the plaister is prescribed in relation to the part, as for [...]he head like a T; for the stomack like a Scutcheon; for the spleen, longish; for the Womb round; for the reins square.
The ƲTILITY: it was invented that the virtues of the medicine might stick to the longer, and not vanish: they are profitable to heat, strengthen, dry, concoct, ripen, for they increase heat by stopping the pores of the skin; they also digest wel, and draw out things fixed in the body, by a drawing quality; they are also usefulto mollifie hardnesses, to strengthen, heal and cleanse Ulcers, to dry and cicatrize, for fractures also, seldom to cool, unless they be sometimes prescribed of binders and repellers to stop fluxes
CHAP. XII. Of a Spanadrap.
THey call that so, when the cloth is plaistry on both sides; usually they are called tela Gaalteri, perhaps from the inventor; but 'tis nothing else than linnen worn soft with age, in the form of a swath, or otherwise, dipped into a liquid sort of plaister, then taken out, and spread at the ful bredth, afterwards when 'tis cold made smooth.
'Tis Compounded,
1. Either of a fit plaister, adding (if you wil) a little oyl, if it be hard, in which old cloth is dipped, &c.
2. Or according to the indication 'tis prescribed fresh, and that for the most part to stop rheums, and dry; of binders, as Bole, terra sigillata, sanguis draconis, balaustines, Roses, Mastick; astringent oyl, as of Mirtles, &c. and Wax. Or if it be to clense Ulcers, incarnate, cicatrize, or for fractures, of fit powders, oyl, wax, or things equivalent, of which this plaister consists. And the proportion of them is answerable to the proportion in the fofter sort of plaisters; for the most part of oyl, 8 ounces; powders, 4 ounces; wax, 8 ounces; and if you admit of the equivalent things, 'tis easie to define their quantity; let the cloth that is to be dipped be prepared in pieces 3 or 4 fingers broad, and of a fit length.
The USE and FORM, ℞. &c. and make a Spanadrap for the arms, thighs, Ieggs, for they are fittest for those parts; they may also bs applyed to other parts, as Ulcers, but then a plain form wil serve, whereas for the others they must be like an expulsive ligature.
The UTILITY: they are fit for the knitting of broken bones, to strengthen the parts, cleanse Ulcers, heal and cicatrize them, to hinder the courses of the humors to the Leggs, especially those that breed or feed Ulcers, in which respect they may properly be called intercepting Medicines, and be used for expulsive Ligatures; they are chiefly dedicated to the arms, Leggs, Thighs, and also other parts afflicted either with Ulcers, [Page 218]or flux of Rhume: Hither may also be referred those Cere-cloths, that are for beautifying either of hands or face, to get the favor of Girls, made of fit things; thus is made an excellent one; ♃ of Chalk finely ground, one ounce, oyl of white poppy three ounces, Camphire one dram, Borax one dram and a half; Virgins Wax often washed, three ounces, or q.s. make a Cere-cloth for cleansing the face, against the redness and paleness of it.
CHAP. XIII. Of a Cataplasme.
IT is the Malagma of the Ancients, a Topical soft medicine, almost of the consistency of a Poultis, prepared for divers uses.
It is COMPOƲNDED divers ways.
1. Either (which is most usual) of the muscilage of divers parts of plants, to which are after added either oyls alone, or with Powders usually, and that to this proportion: Let there be of Muscilage, or that matter that is driven thorow the strainer, ten drams, or lib. 1. of powders one, two, three, or four ounces; oyl or things equivalent, three ounces or four ounces; or else you may express only the quantity of the equivalent things, and set down of oyl, q.s. so that the whole Cataplasme do not exceed, lib. one and a half; it may be much less, according to the bigness of the part, and use.
As to the Muscilage, it is made in respect of the quality, of boyled roots, especially those [Page 219]that be fatty, as Marshmallows, Lillies, &c. leaves, seeds, fruits, especially; to be prescribed in a quantity as for the fomentation, then to be boyled in a fit Liquor, after stamping all thorowly, and driving them thorow a hair strainer; or particularly because a Cataplasme is commonly used after a Fomentation, the residency of the decoction that is made is prescribed to be beaten in a Morter, and to lib. 1. of that pulp those things aforesaid are to be added.
The Powders in relation to their quality are pulse, as the flower of barley, beans, linseed, fenegreek seed, and these alone; or also the powders of other things, as to discuss, Ireas, Cummin, Camomil flowers, &c. and these either alone, or both sorts together, in the aforesaid proportion.
2. Or sometimes of fruits, ripe or unripe, as Apples, Prunes, Quinces, &c. roasted under the embers, or boyled in a fit liquor, and bruised, adding fit powders in the quantity aforesaid, as in the flux of the belly, and dysentery; it is made with the pulp of Quinces, and astringent powders: so for the eyes made of apples. See Collirium.
3. Or sometimes, in fluxes of the belly, vomiting, and to strengthen the stomack a slice of bread steeped in wine, and toasted hot, is prescribed, which being sprinkled with one ounce or two ounces of an astringent strengthening powder, let it be applied to the stomack.
Hither belongs the crumbs of white bread steeped in milk to half a pint, to which is added two yolks of eggs, half an ounce of Saffron, and q. s. of oyl fit for the purpose, and is applied for a Cataplasm in pains.
4. Or (as Chyrurgions do) of astringent powders to one ounce or two ounces, made up with the white of an egg, which they lay on locks of hemp or bolsters of linnen rags, and apply to parts wounded, and Physitians also apply it to the belly in Fluxes.
The VSE and FORM, ℞, &c. make a Cataplasm, let it be spread in a folded linnen cloth, and applied.
And note this, that tis convenient to soment the part first with the decoction, in which the Cataplasme was boyled; it uses to be applied once or twice a day.
The VTILITY: they are applied chiefly to ease pain in parts inflamed or others, to soften hardnesses, to ripen humors and turn them to matter, to digest & dissolve the cause of inflammations, to discuss windiness; they heat rather than cool; yet they are usually prescribed of astringent things to stop Fluxes: and are profitably made to provoke urine, of Pellitory of the wall, and oyle of Scorpions, applied to the bottom of the belly, for they relax, mollifie, and empty powerfully.
To Cataplasmes may be referred that which is usually called a Pultis.
It differs from a Cataplasm in nothing else, saving that that is prepared of the muscilage of things boyled to pap, and this is usually made of the flowry part of things boyled to the consistence of a Pultis, from whence its name.
And it is COMPOVNDED,
1. Either of the Flower of Pulse to four [Page 221]ounces boyled in a convenient liquor to which afterwards are added oyls, or if the scope requires grease or some other thing equivalent to oyle to three ouncess or four ounces.
2. Or of the crumbs of white bread as before for an easer of pain, as in the cataplasme, and to ripen.
3. Or of a convenient muscilage and powders, and oyles, but this is rather a cataplasme; see before.
The ƲSE and FORME as in a cataplasme, The ƲTILITY is cheifly for paines, to digest and dissolve; see the Cataplasme.
CHAP. XIV. Of Rubifiers.
THese couched under the several names of Dropax, Sinapismus, Vesicatories, and Phaenigmus, differ little or nothing in form from Cere-cloths, Plaisters, and Cataplasmes; they only differ in their effect, and in general may be called Rubifiers, though this name properly belong to that called Phaenigmus; of all which briefly thus.
Dropax.
Dropax, properly called Pication or Pitching by the Ausients to whom it was usuall, is a topicall medicine in forme of a plaister; seldom of a Cataplasme, prepared to fetch nourishment and life into the parts, [Page 222]or to draw forth old paines and infirmities that are hard to be cured. This is Compounded,
1. Either more simply of pitch to an ounce, or an ounce and a half, and oyl half an ounce, or six drams melted together, and spread on a a Leather.
2 Or more compound, powders that are hot in the first, second, or third degree, being added to the simple, as Pepper, Pellitory of Spain, Ginger the dungs of living creatures, &c. to half an ounce, or six drams.
3. Or as 'tis at this day made both for the attraction and discussion of humours, two several wayes, 1. Of the powder of hot things, spices, and things of thin parts, to six drams. Mustardseed, and Pidgeonsdung to one ounce, are made up with pitch and turpentine, q. s. make a plaister for the mould of the Head. 2. To the same purpose 'tis made of Emplastrum de Mnscalaginibus 3 ounces, with one ounce of the aforesaid powders, oyl of Ireos, q. s. make a plaister like the letter T for the mould of the head, or let them be incorporate with Turpentine, and make a plaister, &c. they commonly (but amiss) cal them vesicatories or blistring Medicines, for they operate without blisters: and 'tis to be done for the most part before the blistering Medicines, and sometimes after them, in contumacious affections of the head, to draw the morbifical causes from within, digest and empty them, which said use of the Dropax is now most frequent, and also most profitable.
The ƲSE of the Dropax of the Antients was to apply it hot to any part, the hairs being shaved off, and pul it off again before twere quite cold, [Page 223]and this was done often till the part were become red, which is usually the bounds of applying the Dropax; then is it to be left off, and that being removed, if it be to draw nonrishment or heat to the part, least either should breath forth, the part is to be anointed with oyle of Camomil, that the pores may be shut.
The ƲSE of our Dropax, is chiefly for stubborn affections of the head, and tis spread on a leather like a plaister, and cut in the shape of the letter T, and applied to the mould of the head, the hair being first shaved off, from which you may easily conceive the FORME of prescribing it. It may also be applied to other parts in another convenient forme
The ƲTILITY of the Dropax of the Ancients, is to nourish & revive parts extennated and languishing; nourishment, heat, and spirits being by this meanes called forth; and now adayes also we imitate them profitably in parts overcool'd and paralyticall. They used them also for other things; to dry moyst bodyes, helpe cold and rebellious affections; it draws forth humors, that lie deep, and discusseth them; tis profitable in the Palsie, Catharrs, and affections arising from thence, Phthisis, &c. Failing sicknesse, Head-ach, and in other affections of like sort where there is need of drawing forth powerfully, and therefore they were called of old [...] or drawing discussers.
The ƲTILITY of our Dropax doth correspond with the latter of these, and is chiefly used in cold and di [...]turnal affections of the head or neither parts flowing from thence; for it discusseth and draweth powerfully those morbifical causes that lurk in the brain.
A Vesicatory.
The Antients had in use a Sinapisme, usually in form of a Cataplasme, made of Sinapi, viz. Mustardseed (from whence its name) which if it were milder, so that it would only make the skin red, 'twas properly called Phaenigmus; but the stronger sort that raised blisters is called a Vesicatory.
A Sinapisme was antiently made of the pulp of figgs steeped til they were soft, and the powder of Mustard, neer this proportion: for a strongone, one part of figgs, two parts of Mustard seed; for a moderate one, ana, of each like quantities; for a weak one, two parts of figgs, and one part of Mustard-seed; it was applyed to the part til it were red, from whence comes the name of a Phaenigme, as the name of a Sinapisme from the composition.
But now instead of those Sinapismes Vesicatories are used, so called from their raising blisters, which are also by some called Phaenigmes.
The Vesicatory now in use is COMPOUNDED,
1. Either in the form of a plaister, and that two wayes, 1. Of an officinal blistring plaister, if it be extant, to an ounce, or an ounce and a half, according to the largeness of the part. 2. Or else taken 2 or three ounces of Emplastrum de Muscilaginibus, and two or three drams of Cantharides; let them be incorporated with Turpentine and spread on a leather, to make a blistring plaister.
2. Or in the form of a Cataplasme, which is [Page 225]most usual, of two ounces of old leavens, and two drams of Cantharides, with Aqua vitae or Vinegar make a paste for a Vesicatory.
But this proportion will serve for a reasonable large place, which otherwise is to be lessened; for if it be (for example) to be applied behinde the ears, one ounce of stuff will suffice.
Note that sometimes there are added of the sharper sort of powders, as pepper, ginger, Enphorbium, to one ounce, or one ounce and a half, Mustard seed to half an ounce.
The ƲSE and Form, ℞, &c. make a Vesicatory of a fit bigness, let it be applyed, &c. till it raise blisters, which are to be pricked thorow with a needle, and suffered to run as long as you see fit, and a Colewort leaf a little scalded at the fire, daubed with oyl is to be applied, so suffer it to remain open till the whole humour be evacuated.
The ƲTILITY, they are generally used to empty, withdraw by revulsion, and derive divers humors; they are also profitable for humors that are fixed and clammy, so that they cannot be discussed either by mollisiers, or attenuators; for being thus melted, they are easily drawn forth, and dissolved; they also help in the Dropsie, Sciatica, the lasting paines of the head and joynts, all cold stubborn affections, and as it were deplorable; it is an admirable revulsive Medicin [...], famous in Catarrhs, falling on divers parts; useful in stirring up those that be over-sleepy, or lethargical, they also help all poisonous stingings, carbuncles, buboes, &c. and are rather a remedy for phlegmatick diseases than the cholerick.
CHAP. XV. Of Sacculets, or little Baggs.
FRom their effect they may be counted diverse, viz. discussive or dissolving, strengthening, Anodine or pain easing, mollifying, &c.
Whatsoever it be, three things are to be considered in it, Composition, Ʋse, and Ʋtility.
In the COMPOSITION is to be considered the matter of which these Sacculets are usually prepared, and that which contains the matter.
The MATTER, as to its quality, are divers simples convenient for the present scope, shred smal and bruised, as Roots, Barks, Woods, Leaves, Flowers, Seeds, Spices, Gums; one, two, or more, according to your scope.
In relation to their quantity, the bigness and proportion of the part to which it is to be applyed, should define the measure and weight of them, as for example, for the heart, an ounce, or an ounce and a half wil suffice, for the stomack two or three ounces; for the whole belly a greater quantity is required; therefore the several quantities of each simple are to be contrived that the whole composition exceed not that quantity that is convenient for the part it is to be applyed to.
That which is to CONTAIN this matter, is a Linnen cloth, or silken one, especially for the more noble parts; of which are made Sacculets of divers shapes, square, Oval, or of some other figure, according to the form of the part; they [Page 227]which are to be applyed to the head, ought to be of the shape of a Cap; they for the stomack scutcheon fashioned; for the Liver like a half moon; for the Spleen like an ox tongue.
Note, that first sometimes the matter is to be terrified in a Frying-pan, before it be put into the bagg, and be generally renewed with Wine, or Aqua vitae, q. s. especially where we would discuss.
2. The more pretious or finer powders, or they which are prescribed for the more noble parts, should be sprinkled among sleive silk, or cotton, that they may lie the softer to the body.
3. Lest the matter should clod, and fal in lumps or to one place, it should be stitched through, and quilted in divers places.
The ƲSE, as to the manner, sometimes these Sacculets are applyed dry to the part, as they which are applyed to the head and heart. And sometimes they are wet with some liquor, and that after two sorts; for either they are sprinkled with Wine, Vinegar, or some other Liquor to accelerate their operation; and then are laid on a hot stone or tile, til they are warmed, and then applyed. Or else they are boyled a little in some fit Liquor, after pressed out, and applyed to the place; therefore they are commonly provided by pairs, that so they may be still applyed hot by turns.
As to the time when, and how long they are to be worn, or used, the condition of the affection must teach that.
The Form appears by what is aforesaid.
The UTILITY: in general they are good to heat, dry, attenuate, discuss, draw and strengthen, to ease paines, cal forth and consume humours and windinesse.
But in special, your Cephalical Sacculets are used to divers affections of the head, especially the cold, long lasting and flatuous, and to prevent distillations &c: those for the breast are applyed in the Pleurisie that is spurious and proceeds from windinesse, and other paines of the breast; to the short rib-region in obstructions and swellings of the Liver and Spleen; and to the region of the reins in the pain of them to the belly; in the cholick and iliack passion, &c. Lastly Sacculets are applyed to any parts for Schirrous, phlegmaticks, windy swellings, to ease paine as in the gout.
THE SECOND BOOK.
The Second SECTION. Of the proper Remedies of certain parts.
CHAP. I. Of a Frontall.
IN general it may be called any form of Medicine applyed outwardly to the forehead, but in particular it now signifies a topical cooling, or appeasing, or restbringing Medicine, made of cooling cephalical things, bruised and included in a linnen bagg four or five fingers bredth: this the Greeks cal [...]; though that word signifie properly a Medicine made of sticking things, as the finest flower, and binding things as bole, Sanguis Draconis, Acacia, mixed with Vinegar and the white of an Egge, and applyed to the forehead against bleeding at nose, or to stop the course of humours flowing to the eyes.
In our usual Frontal we consider three things, Composition, Ʋse, and Vtility.
'Tis COMPOUNDED 1. in a dry form, which is properly a Frontal; as to its quality, 'tis usually of the flowers of Violets, Roses, water Lillies, white Poppy seed, and Lettice seed.
As to their quantity, the flowers use to be prescribed to 3 or 4 pug. the seeds to half an ounce.
Note, that sometimes to these are added to strengthen and discuss flowers of Cammomil, and Melilot, ana, p. half; the seeds of Coriander and Dil, ana, half a dram.
Note also, that sometimes these Frontals are made onely of the leaves of Lettice and Henbane, to 2 or 3 handfuls bruised, and sprinkled with oyl of Violets and Vinegar, or sometimes one handful of these are added to the former.
2. Or else in a moister form, and that 1. in the form of a Liniment of Ʋnguentum Populeon, or of Roses, to 6 drams, oyls of Violets, &c. half an ounce, or of Unguentum Populeon only, 2. In the form of a Cataplasm, of Leaves, Flowers, Seeds, as aforesaid, adding a little oyl and Vinegar to it.
The USE and Form of the dryer sort is, ℞. &c. bruise them, and fold them up in a thin linnen cloth; make a Frontal, which either moistened with the vapor of Vinegar, and sprinkled with it, is to be applyed to the forehead and temples at the hour of sleep.
That of the Liniment is, ℞c. Let them be anointed on the forehead and temples at the houre of sleep, and after four or five hours let it be wiped off, and renewed.
That of the Cataplasm, ℞. &c. Make it like a Cataplasm, which foulded between a doubled Linnen cloth, let it be applyed to the forehead and temples.
The UTILITY is chiefly to cool, against the burnings of the head, as in Fevers and the Frensie, to procure sleep in long wakefulness; which in those affections do much prey on the strength, and trouble the minde; also to repress vapours in Fevers, sometimes to repel, and for paines of the head, &c.
CHAP. II. Of an Oxirrhodine.
SOme refer this to the Epithemes, some to the Embrocations, taking its name from Vinegar, and Oyl of Roses; yet seeing 'tis a form of Medicine which seems wholly dedicated to the head, I wil adjoyn it for the liquid Frontall.
'Tis Compounded, 1. Either more simply of four parts of Oyl of Roses, and one of Vinegar, beaten wel together, so that the whole composition do not exceed 8 ounces, or lib: 1. at most.
2. Or more compound of oyl of Roses, and other cephalical oyls, with Rose vinegar, and cooling cephalical waters to this proportion, of oyls 4 or 6 ounces; Vinegar, 2 or 3 ounces; Waters, 4 ounces: let them be beaten wel together.
3. Or instead of waters with Juyces of the same things, prescribed in the same quantity.
The Vse and Form, &c. beat all wel together, let Linnen clothes dipped and wet with [Page 232]this mixture be applyed to the head, forehead, and temples, changing them often.
The ƲTILITY: 'Tis excellent in the frensie, and diliniums, or ilness of head, to repel thin humours, and vapours from the head; and in burning Fevers where you fear an alienation of the mind.
CHAP. III. Of a quilt Cap.
THis is dedicated to the cold and moist affections of the head.
'Tis Compounded in relation to its quality, of cephalical simples wel sented, either roots, dryed leaves, flowers, woods, spices, (as Cloves and Cinnamon, &c.) seldom of seeds; and of gums (as Benzoin,) and sometimes Styrax, because easily powdered, Musk and Ambergreese may be added for the richer sort.
And this is their usual proportion, of roots one ounce, dryed Leaves two or three handfuls, which may also be prescribed by weight to half an ounce, 6 drams; flowers, to p. 2, 3, which may also be appointed by weight, to two or three drams, or half an ounce; gums to one: or two drams; Musk half a scruple, or a scruple, &c. so that the whole composition do not exceed three or four ounces.
Note, that some wil add those sweet powders which we cal Violet powder and Cyprus powder to half an ounce.
The USE and FORM, ℞, &c. Make a powder, which mix with fine cotton, or sleivesilk, so bast it, and quilt it between two silks, [Page 233]and make a quilt to be worn on the head, or sewed to the inside of the Cap; sometimes two are prescribed, and then the quantity of the powder is to be doubled, and 'tis said, make two Caps, of which let him wear one in the night, and the other sowed to his cap for the day, and when they grow fatty with sweat, &c. let them be left off, and new ones made.
The ƲTILITY: is famous in cold affections of the brain, & moist ones also, from whence spring divers diseases of the nether parts; but they are chiefly prescribed after general purgings to draw a way the relicks of the morbifical matter for cold and lasting affections of the head it self, for Catarrhs, to retain, consume, and stop all defluxions, to cherish the animal spirits, and to strengthen the head and brain, (therefore they ought to be medicaments of thin parts, that they may the easier penetrate the skul;) least it should either receive or ingender new impurities, &c.
CHAP. IV. Of a Collyrium.
IT is a topical eye-Medicine, addicted particularly to the affections of the eyes, called a Collyrium by the Greeks from its virtue to stop rhewmes.
And it is two-fold; the moist which is now onely called a Collyrium; and the dry, properly called Seife by the Arabians.
The moyst Collyrium.
This is twofold, the Liquid, which in form of a Liquor is dropped into the eyes; and the grosser which is anointed on, of the consistency of honey or a Liniment.
But vapors are not said to be any of the sorts of a Collyrium; which seeing they are nevertheless prescribed in affections of the eyes, I will first speak of them: so that I shall aecount a moist Collyrium threefold: one like vapors, another as liquor, the last like honey.
The vaporous is not so much a form of a Collyrium, as of a Medicine preparing the humors and eyes, that the vertues of other things may be received to the better purpose; as in suffusions, spots, &c. It is also prescribed by it self to discuss, which is altogether the best way, as also when the sight is to be cleared, &c.
Tis COMPOSED or made, 1. of the breath of ones self, or another, as of a boy having washed his mouth, and chewed fennel seed, &c. breathed into the eyes, which is often to be done, and continued sometime, as need requires. 2 Or else may be prescribed a decoction, to the quantity of a Clister, made of leaves, seeds, flowers, sharpening the sight, discussing and rarifying, and that in white wine, often in water, sometimes the urine of a boy Childe being added to two ounces.
The ƲSE and FORM of the decoction, ℞, &c. make a decoction in, &c. for a suffumigation, let him receive the vapor or fume of this to his eye, either through a narrow-mouthed Pot, or a Tunnel (other vents being closed) [Page 235]morning and night, long from meat, for so many days as there is need; afterwards let the eyes be fomented with a spunge, dipped in the decoction, or with little bags filled with the ingredients, which let be applied warm by turns, for a quarter or half an hour.
The ƲTILITY is expressed: it may also be made to binde, as in the dilation of the apple or pupil of the eye, of convenient things, and in the running of the tears; but the first use is most frequent.
These for a vaporous Collyrium.
The LIQƲID one is absolutely called a Collyrium, though antiently Collyriums were properly dry, in the forms of Troschischs which they dissolved in a fit liquor at the time of using them.
But tis COMPOƲNDED diversly. 1. Either of a distilled water alone, simple, or compound.
The simple may be prescribed, either one, two or more to four ounces, make a Collyrium.
The Compound which is magisterial, and chiefly addicted to digest, discuss, cleanse, sharpen the sight, and take away suffusions, and is to be prescribed by the Physitians, and is made in relation to its quality, of things that sharpen the sight, leaves, seeds, as also Cephalical heating things, as leaves, seeds, spices, as Ginger, Pepper, sometimes adding Gall, the Ʋrine of a Young Boy, White Wine, Honey, &c.
As to the quantity, let there be of sight sharpning leaves, M. six or M. eight; seeds one ounce & a half, or 2. ounc. Cephalical leaves, M. 2. spices [Page 236]half an ounce, six drams, Gall two ounces, Urine lib. half, or lib. 1, 2. Honey lib. half, Wine lib. 2.
The FORM, ℞. &c. Let them steep eight days in a glass vessel, in a warm place, or horse dung: afterwards distil them in Balneo Mariae; put the distilled water in a glass bottle, and keep it for your use; which is as that of others.
2. Of Juices onely, and chiefly of Leaves clarified and infused into the eyes, or applyed with linnen raggs wet in them.
3. Or of a Decoction onely, of Leaves, Seeds, Flowers, fit for the purpose to be prescribed in the quantity of a potion; for four ounces wil suffice for a Collyrium.
4: Or of an infusion onely, of metalline things, as of Antimony 1 dram, in 4 ounces of water, which is admirable to clarifie the sight, so also gr. 1.2.3. of Vitriol in Rose or Fennel water is admirable against the redness and pain of the eyes. Or else made of proper vegetables infused either in a distilled water, Juices, or a decoction, &c. to 4. or 6 ounces, the Liquor afterwards being strained, and filtrated, is to be kept in a glass for use.
5. Or of a distilled water, Juice, Infusion, Decoction, 2, 3, or all of these together, mixed according to your intention, to 3 or 4 ounces.
6. Or other liquors are used alone according to your scope, as Ʋ Ʋine, VVater, whites of Egges, in paines, &c.
7. Or some convenient powder made of proper eye medicines added to the aforesaid Liquor, several or mixed.
As to the quantity of the powder, 1.2 or 3 drams is to be the most; those that are strong should not exceed 1 dram so with 4, 5, or 6 oun: of Liquor make a Collyr um.
Note also 'tis best to strain a Collyrium for the roughness of the powders, unless it be to scoure.
The ƲSE and FORM; ℞. &c. make a Collyrium, a few drops of which, 2 or 3 is to be dropped into the greater corner of the eye, or and besides (which seems best to me) apply a Linnen cloth dipped in the same Liquor to the eyes, and change them often, so let it be as it were a fomentation, or an Epitheme. Or when the Liquors are gentler, let the Patient lie forward, and apply the Collyrium in a cup fitted to the eye, so that it may as it were bath the whole eye.
The ƲTILITY, of the liquid moist one chiefly is to cool and quench the burnings of the eyes, to drive away paines and inflammations in the beginning; afterwards to discuss them; also to repel and stay rhewms, to dry and consume teares, to cleanse off any filth from them to sharpen the sight, and discuss gross humors. Thus much for the liquid Collyrium. Here follows
The COLLYRIUM like Honey, 'tis so called because 'tis of the consistence of Honey, and that three-fold, in the form of a Liniment, a Pultis, and a Cataplasme.
The Liniment fashion Collyrium is made, 1. Either of the powder of some fit things made into an Alcohol, and a fit thing to embody it withal, which is various according to the scope, as a fit Muscilage, honey, butter, oyntment of Roses, &c. according to your indications.
As to the quantity, let the whole composition be an ounce, viz. of powders, 2 or 3 drams, and half a ounce, or six drams of that with which they are imbodied.
2. Or without a powder of the muscilage of [Page 238]fit seeds, as of Quinces, &c. but the former way is the more usual.
The Cataplasm and Pultis is for the most part made onely to ease paines, and that of two ounces of the crumbs of white bread soaked in q. s. of milk, to which is added sometimes the muscilage of Fleawort, to half an ounce, Opium, gr. 2 &c. 2. Or of onely the pulp of a Pippin softened at the fire, or boyled in Milk, to two ounces. 3. Or of both together, 4. Or to repel, of the pulp of Quinces boyled to two ounces. 5. Orchiefly to discuss, after the manner of cataplasmes, of the muscilage made of the residence of the sight-sharpening decoction bruised and driven through the strainer; see the vaporous Collyrium.
The ƲSE and FORM of the Liniment, ℞. &c. Make it like a Liniment, with which anoint the corners of the eyes, that it may leisurely penetrate to the inward parts. Or else it may be applied with a pencil to the eye-lids at the place affected.
Of the Cataplasm, ℞, make it like a Pultis, or a Cataplasme, lay it on a fit linnen cloth, wet in a fit liquor and apply it.
The ƲTILITY of the Liniment is special where we would help the affection of the eye-lids, or cleanse, to which purpose tis most usefull, and also to dry; it may profitably be used to discusse, and for pains, but then it is better in the form of a Pultis: Collyriums are made in this form that by this means the powders sticking the longer, may work more effectually on the part; and if there be any sharp medicines, they are thus allayd. The Cataplasm and Pultis are [Page 239]used only to ease pain; they may nevertheless be applied to discuss, and repel, as aforesaid.
Thus far of the moyst Collyrium: here follows the dry.
The dry Collyrium.
This useth to be prepared two ways, in the form of powder, and of a Troschisck.
The POWDER is made of simples, levigated into a very sine powder, aad is properly called by the Arabians Seife.
It is COMPOƲNDED of Ohpthalmical simples reduced to a very subtle powder, called Alcool, to be prescribed to half an ounce, or one ounce at most.
The ƲSE and FORM, ℞, &c. Grind it on a stone with some convenient liquor, to a most subtle Alcool; after dry it, of which let gr. two or three be blown into the eye through a small quill, after it let the eye-lid be gently rubbed for some space: or else that Alcool may be mixed with some convenient Liquor, and so made into a Collyrium, or of it may be made a Liniment as aforesaid.
The ƲTILITY is great, and chiefly to cleanse off spots, suffusions, &c. if powder only be blown in; as also to cicatrize or heal: or if it be dissolved in Liquor, as is said, it may be for divers uses, though this be less usual.
TROSCHISHS, are usually made without saying in Troschischs, of the Alcohool, of divers powders, to six drams, or one ounce at most, which are made up with a convenient Liquor. See Troschischs.
The ƲSE and FORM, ℞, &c, with, &c. make Troschischs as big as Lupines, or Pastills to [Page 240]the weight of one dram, dry them in the shade, grinde one of them, dissolve it with the aforesaid things, to make a Collyrium or Liniment.
The ƲTILITY: they may be for any intention, seeing that these Troschischs are onely a convenient form for preserving the virtues of the medicines, but they are generally used to dry and cleanse, &c. and for the inflammation of the eyes, with Opium, as trosch. albi Rhafis, which also are prevalent for the redness, to digest inflammations, diminish scars, and other intentions of like sort: In this form fit powders may be kept, vvhich are ready at hand for use either in a Linniment or Collyrium, or a powder according to the variety of the scope, of which before.
CHAP. V. Of a Gargarism
TIs a Liquid Medicine dedicated to the affections of the Mouth, Gums, Jaws, Larinx, and sometimes of the head, by gargarizing as they cal it, washing of the Jaws, and top of the throat, without swallowing it down.
'Tis Compounded of VVATERS, and things to be dissolved.
The waters are distilled in quantity to a pint, or a pint and a half.
The things to be dissolved, are alwaies some fit syrup to three or four ounces, sometimes according to the scope, Diamoron, Dianucum, Honey, [Page 241]to one ounce and a half, or two ounces; also sometimes some juice convenient for the affection, as Vinegar, Verjuice, in repellers to 2 or 3 ounces.
2. Or of waters and Juices chiefly cooling, of the first sort 8 ounces, of the latter 4, with the aforesaid things that are to be dissolved.
3. Or (which is usual) of the decoction of divers parts of plants, according to your scope, more or fewer, neer the proportion of a Clister, made in a fit liquor, in lib. 1. or lib. 1 and a half, in which let the aforesaid things be dissolved.
The VSE and FORM, ℞. &c. make a Gargarisme, with which wash the mouth often an hour before dinner and supper, or else at any time if need be, cold if to repel, warm if to digest.
The VTILITY, is various according to the variety of the affections, to repel in the beginning of inflammations, for every hot distemper of the mouth, for defluxions, to cleanse, to digest in inflammations, for the il savour of the mouth, for divers affections of the Jaws and mouth. Sometimes though seldom 'tis made to draw phlegm out of the head, of the decoction of cutting, cleansing, cephalical things, of thin parts; but mastcatories are better for this.
CHAP. VI. Of an Apophlegmatisme.
IT is a sort of the Caput-purgiums, or head-purgers, as also is the Errhinum, dedicated to the phlegmatick affections of the braine, to draw forth forth flegme from it, from whence it hath its name: as for that which some do in calling them Masticatories, 'tis abusively, for there are liquid Apophlegmatismes, yet 'tis of late received for a practical use, because the solid form of an Apophlegmatisme is the the more vsual, so that by the word Apophlegmatisme they simply understand a Masticatory, as you may easily perceive.
But be it as it wil, 'tis two fold dry and liquid.
This Form of Head-purging Medicines is properly called a Masticatory, but commonly called also an Apophlegmatisme.
'Tis COMPOUNDED or prescribed, 1. Of fit phlegm-purging simples; (see the matter) as usually (Pellitory of Spaine, &c.) steeped a night in an ounce or two of Vinegar, which let him chew in the morning.
2. Or else of the powder of the aforesaid sharp things of thin parts, to 3 drams, or half an ounce, which is mixed with wax, q. s. Or else with only Mastick; others do otherwise, but wax is most convenient, for so the powder holds the firmer together.
3 Or the aforesaid powder is included in a thin, but strong linnen cloth, and is tyed in a knot, for which usually one ounce of Mastick is [Page 243]taken for a basis, and 2 or 3 drams of other sharper things, these are prescribed, make them into little knots, &c.
The USE and FORM of the second manner, ℞. &c. with &c. make pellets, or spetting balls, or globulets like great pils, or troschischs in the form of Lupines, hazzle Nuts, &c. of the weight of 2 scruples, one dram, &c. Make chewable cakes, of which let him chew one, and rowle it up and down his mouth every morning, when his stomack is empty: and that for half an hour holding down his head, often spitting out that that dissolves from the pellet; after let him wash his mouth with warm water, wine, &c. that the relicks remaining may be washed often away; it may also be reiterated two hours before supper.
The ƲTILITY: 'tis singular after general evacuations for the particular purging of the brain; it draws away the relicks of phlegmatick humors, especially from the brain, and chiefly from the center and foremost ventricles of it, as also from the adjoyning parts to it, it also purgeth the parts neer the mouth as gums, jaws, teeth, (in the ach of which 'tis usual) mouth, throat, and whethersoever the heat of it it can diffuse it self. Lastly, it melts, cuts, and draws forth plegm, and is excellent in cold and inveterate affections of the brain.
The liquid Apophlegmatisme.
It is like the Gargarisme, which may be called the purging gargarisme.
'Tis Compounded of the Decoction of Cephalical things that attenuate and cut, whether roots, leaves, seeds, flowers, neer the quantity of a gargarisme, adding also things that draw forth phlegme; to an ounce, an ounce and a half, or two ounces, made in wine or Mead.
Note, that it may be made more purgative by adding in the decoction Senna, Carthamum, and sometimes Turbith, to half an ounce, or 6 drams.
The quantity of it, and of the things to be dissolved is as in a Gargarisme.
The USE and FORM is the same; for it is really a purging gargarisme.
The ƲTILITY is the same as of the masticatory; yet because when gargarized, it enters farther into the Throat, and it also draweth farther from the almons of the ears, and ousle, and 'tis also thought to draw more powerfully from the brain.
CHAP. VII Of Dentifrices.
THis Remedy though it seem onely beautifying, yet 'tis often prescribed by Physitians for other affections.
'Tis Composed, 1. Either in the form of water, with which either the teeth are washed, or else they are rubbed with a linnen with it; hither belong the spirits of Vitriol, and Sulfure in a smal quantity diluted in the water, with which the [Page 254]teeth may be rubbed. It marvelously cleanseth and whiteneth them, and preserves them from rotting: yet it must be done warily, for it makes them apt to break.
2. Or else in the forme of a liniment of six drams, or 1 ounce of powder with a s. q. of hony of Roses; so make it of the consistency of an Opiate or a Liniment.
3. Or in the form of Troschischs like a suppository, with which being dryed and hardened, let the teeth be rubbed; These are made of an ounce and a half, or two ounces of powder with the muscilage of gum dragant, q. s. make Troschischs like suppositories, and dry them.
The ƲSE and FORM, ℞. &c. Make &c. with which either let the mouth be washed, &c. or anointed, or let the teeth be rubbed afterwards, let the the mouth be washed with a convenient liquor, water, wine, &c.
The UTILITY; 'tis prescribed chiefly to whiten the teeth, cleanse and fasten them, also to remedy the scates and rottenness of them, to strengthen and incarnate the gums, and defend them from defluxions:
Note, that as to the matter of them there is usually and profitably to cleanse, Tartar, Coral, crust of bread burnt, Salt, Scuttle-bone, Pumicestone, &c. to which for the richer sort sweet smelling things, as Musk, Ambergreece, should be added.
CHAP. VIII. Of Errhines, or sneezing Medicines.
'TIs a Medicine in general which is drawn up in the nose, (from whence its name) either for affections of the head or the proper affections of the nostrils, to purge the first, to alter the others diversly, so that I may rightly esteem it two-fold, purging and altering.
The purging Errhine.
'Tis dedicated to purge the brain of divers vitious humours, which it doth either without sneezing, and then is called absolutely an Errhine, which they otherwise cal a he adpurge, or with sneezing, and then is called a Sternutatory or sneezing Medicine.
Of that which is called absolutely an Errhine.
It emptieth the brain without sneezing, and in relation to its form is threefold, Liquid, soft, and solid.
The Liquid is compounded 1. Either of Juices onely of head-purgers, which is pressed out of 4 handfuls of the leaves bruised, and strained with four ounces of white Wine; this Liquor is kept in a glass bottle for use; this is otherwise prescribed thus more briefly. ℞. of the Juices newly drawn out of the leaves of green Herbs with white wine, &c, four ounces, eight ounces, seldom 'tis prescribed to lib: 1. unless for a continual use, and in diets.
Note, that sometimes to make it the more cephalical, Betony, &c. may be joyned with it, or a little of some cephalical decoction, and that it may the more penetrate, one ounce of Aqua vitae may be added.
2. Or altogether of a decoction of cephalical things, as the Apophlegmatisme is, the leaves of head-purgers being joyned, of which strained, take 6 or 8 ounces, in which either nothing is dissolved, or sometimes fit juyces to 2 or 3 ounces, Aqua vitae, &c.
Note that some to purge the more wil-dissolve purging opiates in it, but 'tis better to boyl some fit purger with the rest of the things.
The ƲSE and FORM, ℞. &c. Make an Errhine, or a head purge, keep it in a glass bottle; let it be used warm in the morning, two hours before dinner, or also before supper; snuff it up out of the palm of the hand; the mouth being ful of water, continue this 3 or 4 dayes, 3, or 4 times at once, or if a diet be appointed, let it be continued the whole time of the diet.
The SOFT Errhine is compounded 1: In the form of a Liniment of divers juyces, and oyl of Iroes, ana, two ounces, boyl them to the consumption of the juyces, add wax, q. s. make a Liniment, to which may be added a dram and a half of sharp powders; or which is best, half a scruple, or a scruple of Elaterium.
2. Or in the consistence of an Opiate, of two ounces of the aforesaid Juyces, Wine an ounce and a half, Honey, q. s. boyl it gently to the consistence of an opiate, N B, that besides sharp or or purging powders, as Elaterium, Colocinthis may be added to one scruple.
Note also that the Opiate may be made without Juices of two drams, or 3 drams of powder, honey, q. s.
The ƲSE and FORM, ℞, &c. make &c. and with your finger or a feather, anoint the inside of your nostrils, and holding forwards your head, let the humors be drawn forth; tis best after it to wash the nostrils. See Errhinum.
The SOLID is compounded, 1. either in the form of a powder, of fit things to two drams, 3. drams, half an ounce. 2. or in a solid form, and is properly called a Nasal, of the powder of such like things, two or three drams; make it up with a fit muscilage, or turpentine, q, s. and wax, make a Nasal in the shape of a Pyramid.
The ƲSE and FORM of the Powder, ℞, &c. blow up a little (as for example) half a scruple, or a scruple with a quil into the Nostril [...]. Of the Nasal thu [...], ℞, &c. make it in the figure of a Piramid, which being anointed with oyl, put it up in the Nostrils.
The VTILITY is after general purges, in a [...]fections of the head, especially the cold and lasting ones: and also in them that proceed from choler, and watrish humors, from whence often spring very sharp pains; and for all affections arising from the foulness of the brain; therefore in diets it is most usual and most profitable; it purgeth the foremost ventricles of the brain, and the meminges or coverings of it; but tis warily to be prescribed in affections of the eyes.
The sneezing medicine.
Tis COMPOUNDED of the Powder of sneezing simples, to one dram and a half, or 2. drams, for they are strong.
The USE and FORM, ℞. &c. Make a fine powder, whose steam is either to be drawn into the Nostrils, or especially when cephalical things are mixed with it in equal quantity, a little, as gr. 1, 2, 3, by the help of a quil may be snuffed up in the morning, or at other times, when the brain is benummed, or when the birth is to be provoked.
The UTILITY is remarkable to empty the brain of gross vapours, and slime from the foreparts of it; and is profitable in lasting and sleepy affections, to expel the birth, having first taken medicines to that purpose; it powerfully draws from the tunicles of the brain, and is profitable in affections of them, proceeding from cholerick humors.
The altering Errhine.
I call that so which is used to cure divers affections of the nostrils, and this is also three-fold, liquid, soft, solid.
Tis Compounded, 1. Either of convenient Juices drawn out of Leaves with water, or some fit Liquor, to 6 or 7 ounces, in which afterwards is dissolved Honey, or some convenient syrup, to an ounce and a half, or two ounces, and sometimes a powder to half an ounce.
Or of some fit decoction to the quantity of a Clyster; in which also is dissolved honey, or some proper syrup to two or three ounces.
2. Or in the form of a Liniment of fit things as above.
3. Or in a solid form, viz. of a Turund as they cal it, of a powder chiefly of binders and dryers, [Page 250]to three drams (viz. for one) and the white of an egg, some fit juice, or honey to make them up withal; make them up into a Turund or Pyramidfashioned Tent (adding if you will the hairs of an Hare) and put it up in the nostrils.
The ƲSE and FORM is as that of the purging Errhine; yet the use of this may be at any time; and particularly, when they go to bed, let them put in one; in the morning another.
The ƲTILITY is great, in particular affections of the Nose, as in the Ozena, Polipus, Ulcers, stench, bleeding, to which Turunds are used, in the form of a Liniment.
CHAP. IX. Of Suffiments or Fumes.
SVffiments differ from Adoraments or sweet-scented perfumes, in this, because the last cast their scent without fire; but Suffiments do not part with theirs without the touch of fire:
And this is twofold, one for pleasure, another for health sake; and either of these may be dry or moyst; that is called a Fume or suffiment, this is rather to he called a vapor.
The Suffiment for pleasure.
This is chiefly dedicated to grace the Court, and for pleasures, consisting of sweet-scented things, and is either dry or moyst.
The dry is COMPOUNDED, 1. Either in the form of a Powder, the matter of which is either well-scented Gums, as Stirax and Benzoine chiefly, and also roots, as Acorns, &c. Barks as of Citrons, Orenges; Woods, as Lignum Aloes; Leaves, as Margerom, &c. Cephalical flowers and spices, as Mace, Cloves, Cinnamon, &c. Also Camphire, Musk, Amber-greece, Civet, &c. Of these more or fewer.
As to the quantity, the Dose of the whole may be from one ounce to two ounces, according as the things are costly (but if it be for the perfuming the head-cloathes, it may be prescribed to four ounces, of the cheaper sort [...]) Therefore of this quantity, viz. one ounce, two ounces: let there be of gums, half an ounce, or four drams, of powders three drams, &c. or of each, alike parts; Ambergreese, Musk, Civet; as you think fit.
2. Or in the Form of Troschischs, the aforesaid powder being made up with gum-fragrant dissolved in a fit water, make Troschischs, &c. of the weight of one dram: so let them be dryed.
3. Or in the form of Cypress Birds, as they call them, of sweet Gums, three ounces, the aforesaid powders, half an ounce, or six drams, Charcoal of Willow-wood two ounces, or three ounces with Gum-tragant dissolved, or Labdunum melted q. s. make Cypress birds, Caldles for Fumes, &c. Musk and Amber-greese may be added at your pleasure.
The USE and Form of the Powder, ℞. &c. Make a powder, to be cast on bright Charcoals to perfume Chambers or cloaths. Of the Troschischs this, ℞, &c. make &c. cast one, or two on [Page 252]the coals; so for the birdlets, ℞. &c. light one of them for a fume for the chamber.
The ƲTILITY: though they seem onely intended for pleasure, yet seeing they consist of precious cephalical and cordial simples, they cannot but cherish the brain, heart, and spirits of them, and drive away malignity.
The moyst is at this day usually prepared, and they cal it a Cassolete.
'Tis COMPOƲNDED best of Gums, as Storax, Benzoin, to two ounces, and if you wil of some of the powders to two or three drams; these are all dissolved in some sweet water, as of Roses; and then Cassolets made for a long use like paste, and dryed; at the time of using them a Cassolete is sprinkled with some sweet water, and then heated over the fire it breaths forth a very fragrant perfume: and to make it the more delightful, you may add gr. 3 or 4 of Musk.
The Ʋtility is the same with that of the dry one.
Suffiment for Health.
That Fume that is addicted to the conservation of health is from its effect two-fold; one strengthening the principal parts, and refreshing the spirits, almost of the same things as that for pleasure; The other altering, as drying the brain, cleansing the Lungs, moving the courses, helping suffocation, &c.
From the forme 'tis also two-fold, dry and moist.
The DRY in general is made of things which breathe forth a Fume, and that wel-sented, as Ladanum, Storax, Benzoin, &c. as aforesaid, [Page 253]and sometimes ill-sented, as Galbanum, assa Foetida, Castoreum, &c. the use of which is from beneath; in affections of the Womb 'tis also made of the powders of things serving to the scope, as of Roots, Woods, &c. therefore in general 'tis made of gums and powders.
But in special 'tis compounded first in the form of a powder of the aforesaid things, from one to two ounces, according as the use is, to continue long or short; and particularly let there be of gums, 2 ounces, of powders half an ounce &c. sometimes more, sometimes less, as you think fit.
Note, that in the affections of the Womb are usually taken among the powders Gallia, and Alipta Moscata, and sometimes the powders of strengthening electuaries to one dram.
And sometimes a Fumigation or Suffiment is made only of Tobacco cast on coals, or else of the smoke taken by a pipe or tunnel; it purgeth the head and brain wonderfully from cholerick and phlegmatick excrements.
2. Else in the form of Troschischs, see before.
The ƲSE and FORM of the Powder, ℞. &c. Make a powder, of which cast &c. on bright coals, (and if it be for the head) receive the smoke at the mouth; or else smoke the headclothes with it if it be for the diseases of other parts springing from thence, as the Phthisis, &c. if it be for the breast receive it with open mouth, if it be for the Womb, and other cavities, receive the smoke by a tunnel, as also thorow a hollow stool; if it be for paines of the joynts, fume wel cotton, &c. and apply it. But of the Troschischs ℞. &c. Make Troschischs; see before,
The VTILITY is, as is said, either to strengthen, or alter diversly, usually to dry the brain, and consume Catarrhs, & strengthen, for Phlegm contained in the breast, in divers affections; to dry the ulcers of the lungs, of Tobacco, Coltsfoot, Brimstone, &c. to provoke, or stop the courses, of fit things, as also to stay the Fluxes of the belly, as the dysentery, against fits of the mother, of ill-scented things to the superior, and sweet scented things to the inferior parts; to dry and strengthen the womb, and help conception: for Ulcers of the ears, nose, mouth, lungs, womb, &c. for the French Pox of Cinnaber, as is usual (whose fume received in a close place, cures that filthy disease by a spetting Flux) and all affections depending thereon, as Ulcers, pains. And tis usually made in the form of a powder or Troschisch; as ℞ Cinnaber, one ounce and a half, Gum, balf an ounce, four dram of a strengthening powder, two drams, three drams, make a powder, or else with turpentine make Troschischs.
The MOYST Suffiment is otherwise properly called a vapor, and is made of a liquor fit for the purpose, sending forth a vapor by the help of boyling it.
Tis COMPOSED, 1. Either of a simple liquor, as vinegar, wine, Aqua vitae, or Rose water, &c. Note that sometimes red hot flints, are quenched in the vinegar, for the discussing of hard Oedematous swellings; as also red hot tyles to be quenched in vinegar, and the vapor received, as is usual in the time of the pestilence.
2. Or of the decoction of fit simples to be prescribed in the quantity of the fomentation, or according to the ampleness of the part. Therefore in affections of the ears, a third part of that will suffice.
The ƲSE and FORM, ℞, &c. make a decoction, whose vapor let them receive in affections of the womb, and others also thorow a hollow stool, and a leaden Pipe, or Tunnel; see the Insession: in affections of the ears, by a Pipe or Tunnel, which they vulgarly call an EMBOIE.
The UTILITY is great, especially in affections of the Womb, in staying or provoking the courses, of mollifiers and attenuators; in the dysentery of binders, in divers affections of the Anus, or Fundament, in stopping and easing the Hemorrhoids; they are also prescribed for affections of the ears and eyes. In general they may be used to dry, binde, relax, mollifie, discuss, open, &c.
CHAP. X. Of Odoraments, or Perfumes.
THey are prescribed partly for delight, partly for health, but chiefly to alter the brain, refresh the animal spirits, to put away ill sents, and infectious ayre; for the increasing the vigour and spirits of the heart also, the sent of them being attracted with the breath into the Lungs, and thence to the heart.
They are made of sweet smelling things, and are either dry or moist.
Dry Perfumes.
These are Compounded, 1 In the forme of a powder: see the suffiments: but the quantity of this is to be limited according to the manner of using it; if it be for the greater baggs, 'tis [Page 256]best to use the Violet or Cipreos powder: but for the lesser sort two or three ounces wil serve, yet so that the quantity of the gums be diminished; see above: which in a box bored ful of holes, or otherwise you may hold to the nose in a little knot, or bagg of silk.
2. Or in the form of a Pomander, of the powder aforesaid in Suffiment for pleasure, to one ounce, an ounce and a half, or two ounces, adding Musk: Ambergreese, Civet, to grains 6. half a scruple, or a scruple, as you please; And 'tis made up either with Gum tragant dissolved in Rose water, so make two Pomanders to be carried in the hands, or which is better, let them be incorporated with Ladanum dissolved: so make a Pomander, which anoint with some sweet oyl. Note also, that tis better for your Musk; Ambergreese, Civet, not to go into the Composition, but to wipe the outside of it over with them dissolved, as also with oyl of Cinnamom, Cloves, &c. alone or mixt, and to renew them often.
3. Or in the form of Globulets or beads, made of the same masse as the powders are; but the proportion of it must be according to the quantity you intend to make; to which the Apothecaries to increase the quantity of them add willow charcole finely powdered.
4. Or in the form of a perfumed sope, for the washing of the hands and head, of Venice sope, or other white sope to 4 ounces; sweet powder six drams, and if you wil, Musk or Ambergreece gr. 3, 4 &c. with a sufficient quantity of Rose water incorporate, and make bals great or little.
The VSE: let the sent of them be often snuffed up, but the scope is onely to cleanse the hands and head from filthiness, &c.
The ƲTILITY is expressed at first.
Moist Perfumes.
They are Compounded, 1. in the form of sweet water; and this is either simple, as Orange-flower water to 3 ounces, of which you may add of Musk, or Ambergreese gr. 2 or 3, The Compound is made of Odoriferous things liquid, as Rosewater, Orange-flower water, &c. 4 ounces, Cinnamon water one ounce, and dry things, as of sweet powders to 2, 3, or 4 drams, and if you wil, some few grains of Musk and Ambergreese.
2. Or in the Form of a Liniment, which now adayes they cal sweet balsam, of white wax often washed and melted, one ounce, of some convenient chymical oyls one dram, and if you wil, Musk, Civet, Ambergreese, some few grains, or more coursly, of half an ounce of sweet powder, wax 3 drams. oyl of Ben, or of sweet Almonds, q. s. so maken Liniment, adding Musk, Ambergreese, &c. to some few grains.
The VSE of the water is to wash the hands, beard, and hair of the head chiefly: The use of the Balsam and its utility is the same as that of the dry perfume; the hand also may be lightly smeared, and the inside of the nostrils to avoid stenches; to comfort the brain and heart, and the spirits of both.
CHAP. XI. Of the Scute.
IT is in general a topical Medicine for the stomack, made in the form of a Scutcheon, which seeing it is usually made both of plaisters, and baggs; custome hath so far prevailed, the strengthening bagg is often used for the Scute.
'Tis COMPOƲNDED therefore 1. in the form of a bagg, of the powders of heating stomachical stomachical things, observing these rules in every thing that are set down for your Quilt Caps, from whose Form it onely differs in the use, so that [...] the proportion of the powder be also two ounces.
2. Or in the form of a Plaister, of the mass of some stomachical plaister, as Empl. de Mastiche, 2 ounces, and of some stomachical powder, to half an ounce; to which also are sometimes added wel sented gums to 2 drams, and are all made up with Turpentine, q. s.
The ƲSE and FORM of the bagg, ℞. &c. make a gross powder, which is to be taken in perfumed cotton, or in the wool of a scarlet die, and with a silken fold, make a bagg scutcheon fashioned to be quilted all over, which being hung about the neck, let it be alwaies kept to the region of the stomack, let it be sprinkled sometimes if you think fit with a little Aqua vitae.
Of the Plaister, ℞. &c. make a scutcheon-fashioned plaister, spread on Leather; let it be applyed to the stomack a little smeated with some fit oyl, or sprinkle it with powder. lest it stick too fast.
The UTILITY is great to strengthen the stomack after purging: to correct a cold distemper, help concoction, strengthen it, and stay vomiting.
CHAP. XII. Of a Pessary, and Nascall.
IT is a Medicine to be put into the secret parts for helping divers affections of the Ʋ Ʋomb, and from its various form was diversly called of old.
Tis now called a Pessary, and is in shape the length of the fore-finger, the thickness of a thumb, and is otherwise called a Pesse, and those which are made like knots or nodes, are called Nascals,
They are from their effects two-fold, purging and altering.
The purging Pesse
Is COMPOUNDED, 1 either of a purging Opiate alone, to an ounce and a half, or two ounces, viz. for 2 (for two are alwayes to be prescribed, that when one is taken forth, another may be put in) let it be incorporated with some juyce, as of Mercury, &c.
Note, that sometimes powders may be added to the Opiate, either sharp hysterical opening powders to a dram and a half, or two drams, or else the powder of purgers, simple or compound, to two drams; let them be incorporated with juyce; also instead of them gums, as Ammoniack, Mirrh, &c. are often added to two drams.
2. Or of the powder of Catharticks, and of compound Electuaries, as Hiera picra, to 6 drams, or one ounce, together with a dram and a half, or two drams of hysterical altering things; so with honey, or a juyce, or both q. s. let them be incorporated.
3. Or of juyces and honey boyled to the consistence of an Opiate, adding purging powders to this proportion, of Juyces two or three ounces, honey an ounce and a half, powder half an ounce.
The ƲSE and FORM, ℞. &c. with red Saunders, or a silken fold, make a pesse. or else mix it with a little cotton, and wrap it in a silken fold, and make a pesse of the fit bigness, which is to be put in, which being tied to the thigh with a thread that it may be drawn forth again at pleasure, which is usually done after 4 or 6 hours, the dregs may be cleansed from it, afterwards that or another is put in again, therefore they use to have two at evening when you go to sleep.
Note, that before it be put in, that or the interior parts of the Wombs entrance is to be anointed with some fit oyl, the use is to continue three or 4 dayes
The UTILITY is after purgations, and chiefly in cold distempers: in which are heaped [Page 261]Phlegmatick excrements & dreggs; from whence often proceeds barrenness &c. also sometimes when a diet is prescribed, then they are to be continued as long as that is appointed▪ And 'tis the best course to compound them of purgers and strengtheners, of each equal parts. They are also useful to provoke the Termes, for they draw much, especially if you add Musk or Civet to them; 'tis most profitable and usual to make it of purgers and strengtheners as aforesaid, to help conception, one of which let be worn in some time before the Woman accompanieth with her Husband, and afterward let her put in another of only strengtheners and binders.
Of the altering and strengthening Pessary.
Pessaries which do not purge are prescribed two wayes, either to strengthen the Womb, or to alter diversly.
'Tis COMPOƲNDED, 1. in the form of an Opiate, a powder made of fit hysterical [...]oors, leaves, spices, &c. which are to be incorporated with fit things.
The quantity of powders is six drams, or one ounce, sometimes an ounce and a half, and that which makes them up, either honey or some juyce, q. s. and then usually cotten is daubed with that mixture, and rowled round for a pessary; but when 'tis made with honey because 'tis of a thicker consistence, there is no need of Cotton, and the pesse is made with silken covering, &c. it may also be made up with a fit syrup.
Note also, that it may be profitably made with juyces boyled up with honey to the form of an Opiate.
Note also, that sometimes an officinal Opiate may be prescribed, as Triphera Persica sine opio to half an ounce, and powders to two drams, or half an ounce after the manner of Opiates.
2. Or in the form of a Liniment of six dram [...], or an ounce of powder with Oyl of Spikenard, and wax, q. s. make it a Liniment with which a cotton is daubed, or carded wool, and is formed like a Pesse, to be covered over with a thin silken fold.
3. Or in the form of a Suppository, of honey an ounce and a half, or two ounces, boyled with a convenient juyce to 2 or 3 ounces, adding if you wil half a dram of powder.
4. Or of onely oyntments fit for the purpose, mixed with a cotton, or otherwise; where you would bin de, of Ʋnguentum Connitissae, and a fit powder, ana, an ounce.
5. Or of a handful of green herbs bruised and incorporated with a juyce or honey, adding if you wil half an ounce, or six drams of powder.
6. Or of Cotton only, especially in the fits of the Mother, rubbed with half a dram of Civet, or Musk dissolved, and with other Odoriferous things suddenly put up.
Also a cotton may profitably be used for a Pessary to other scopes, imbued with fit juyces to 2 or 3 ounces, which is effectual where we would bind, to which may usually be added powders to half an ounce, 6 drams as above, or other convenient things, as buster, grease, fat to mollifie, &c.
The USE and FORM: see the purging Pess; the solid pessary should alwayes be wrapped in a thin silken sold, that it may the easier be drawn forth, for else 'twil dissolve; also when [Page 263]you would bind and dry, it ought to be renewed often.
The ƲTILITY is to strengthen the womb, as is said, also to alter diversly, as for its inflammations, to mollifie its hardness, and for divers distempers; for all fluxes from the VVomb, the falling of it forth, fits of the Mother, to expel the Birth, and after-birth, to provoke the Courses; but those are for the most part also purgers, which must not be used unless after universal purgations; also for Ulcers of the passage or neck of the Womb, and for suffiments for the VVomb.
This of a PESSARY: Here follow, a NASCAL.
Some will have them the same thing that a Pessary is; others will have it signifie a node or pencil, 'tis invented for Virgins sake, who for shame or modesty refuse a Pessary; or for Women who cannot admit them, as when they have Ʋlcers.
Whatsoever is the reason, they are COMPOƲNDED in the manner of a Node, or Pencil, and are very soft, of fine locks of cotton or wool moistened, either with some fit juyce, or oyntment, or other things aforesaid, the quantity of which is scarce limited; generally a flock of VVool is prescribed to be imbued with q. s. of such a thing.
Such are made for fits of the Mother, a flock of cotton being sleightly rubbed with Givet, or Musk dissolved in nard oyl, as above.
The ƲSE is as of Pessaries.
The ƲTILITT in Virgins is the same as of the other in VVomen; they are made for Ulcers in the neck of the womb, and paines of it.
CHAP. XIII. Of a Suppository.
TIs a topical Medicine used to the fundament, or anus, three or four inches in length, slender and round like a smal candle; of old in the form of an acorn, from whence they were called of the Greeks Balanoi; at this day tis commonly called a Suppository, chiefly to move the belly to stool, and for some other afsections.
And 'tis either simple, or compound.
The Simple.
This is made either of the stalk or root of Beets, Colewort or Marshmallows, the outward rind peeled of, to which is added sometimes salt (to augment the provocative virtue) rubbed on the outside, so smoothed over with oyl they are put up; also of the stalk of a Leek anointed with butter, or white sope sharpned like a suppository; also honey alone boyled to a hard consistence, for so it becomes more sharp.
The Compound.
This is made of Honey as the basis, boyled til it wil not stick to the fingers, then adding powders to it neer this proportion, as to one ounce you may add one dram, or 4 scruples of powder at the most, according as the powder is lighter in weight, or stronger in operation; which quantity wil serve for two or three suppositories.
But the Honey is boyled by it self, or with fit juyces to irritate, or for other purposes, of which let there be an ounce, or an ounce and a half.
The USE and FORM, ℞. &c. Make suppositories, one of which let be put up, first being anointed with oyl, or butter when need requires; so that if they be purgative, once or twice a day wil suffice; if onely to alter, they may be used oftener; if they consist of Narcoticks for paines, let them not stay too long lest they induce a Palsie, (and therefore thy use to be fastened to a thread, that they may be drawn forth at pleasure,) neither ought they often to be used.
The UTILITY in general is two-fold, either to provoke the expulsive Faculty to stool, o [...] else for the proper affections of the Anus, and streight gut.
The Belly is to be moved with a suppository, either when the age of the Patient wil not receive a clyster, as in sucking children, or in humorous people, whose custom and waywardness wil not admit of one, as usually in Virgins; also when clysters put up work not, as in the cholick is seen; or when purging Medicines taken down do not move as they should, or when the dung staies in the belly only for want of irritating; or when it is so hardened in the streight gut that you cannot put up a clyster. And lastly, when the expulsive Faculty is unmindful of his office, and sluggish.
Also to revel or withdraw when humours tend wholly up to the head and midrise; or otherwise, when for revulsion sake they are to be drawn down, or purged forth, as generally [Page 274]in cold and sleepy affections of the head, in which the expulsive faculty benummed, is by this means excited, or also when Clysters offend the sick, &c.
And bsides this scope of purging, they are made for the proper affections of anus, and streight gut, of honey as the basis, and other matter serving to the intention, after the manner aforesaid: so to open the hemorrhoids, with sharp things, to stop them with other fit things: also for Tenesmus, Ascarides, Ulcers, the Relaxation and Palsie of the Sphincter, and pains, with appropriated powders, mixed with honey in the aforesaid proportion.
And mark that concerning the matter of laxative Suppositories, some are gentler, as the simples afore recited, for infants; others stronger, which consist of Salt, Mouse-dung, purging powders; simple as Aloes, Agarick, Senna; or compound, as usually Hiera Piera, and also other strong things, the use of which is chiefly in the sleepy affections, as Sal Gem, Sal Ammoniack, Salt Peeter; and Purgers, simple as Coloquintis, or compound as Hiera diacoloquintida, to half a scruple, or one scruple: also if for pains, opium be admitted, tis to be done warily, for fear of a Palsie, and you should scarce ascend to half a scruple.
CHAP. XIV. Of a Clister.
IT signifies a washing from the Greek word Elyzo, and in Greek is called Clyster, and from its being injected, Enema, from Eniemi to inject; in general it signifies any Lotion or Injection into any part, but particularly, that which is injected by the fundament.
And this may be accounted threefold, purging, altering, and strengthening.
A Purging Clister.
Is COMPOVNDED, of a fit liquor, in which together with honey, sugar, and oyl are dissolved divers purgers; and therefore so many things are to be considered in the composition, but chiefly two; the liquor of which tis made, and the things to be dissolved in it.
The Liquor as to its quality is either the common decoction for Clisters usual in the shops, or a Magisterial decoction prescribed, according to the urgent occasion and intention of the Physitian, of convenient things: and is either Altering or Purging.
The Altering which is most usual, is composed of fit mollifying things, heating or cooling, according to the intention, of roots, leaves, seeds, fruits, flowers, neer this proportion, as of roots, two or three ounces, leaves four handfuls, seeds six drams, or one oune, or an ounce and a half at most, fruits pa. eight, flowers pugil. three.
If you would make it purgative, you may do it by adding for phlegme, of Carthamus seed bruised 6 drams, or one ounce, Agarick tied up like a node in a ragg, 3 drams, Elect-Turbith 2 drams, for Melancholy 1 ounce, or 6 drams of Senna, Polipody an ounce, which is very rare, all which are to be added after the roots, and are prescribed to be boyled after the seeds also; all these are boyled in a convenient liquor, or in water only. (But this is rare to boyl in purgers, because purgers are afterwards dissolved in it, which wil be sufficient.)
As to the quantity of the Liquor, it varies according to the age of the party very much; for 3 ounces wil serve for a child of 4 or 5 moneths old; if one bigger, 5 or 6 drams; for people of ripe age usually lib. 1. for great men lib. one and a half.
But here we must observe in them which are with child, or Hydropical, troubled with wind, and in old Folks we should rather take lesse, so that the whole Clyster exceed not 12 ounces; also when we would have it kept long in the body.
The things to be DISSOLVED, in relation to their quality, are either alterers or purgers; the Alterers which are generally dissolved, are Honey and Sugar, and alwayes oyl, yet it may be left out when the expulsive faculty is to be sharply provoked, or where we would draw powerfully. To these are sometimes added Salt, usually sal gem. where it should be more provokative, as in sleepy affections.
But the purgers are officinal electuaries, either onely lenifying or purging, according to the variety [Page 269]of the humor to be purged, and the diverse constitution of the body.
Sometimes instead of them are dissolved pills in the drowsie affections.
As to the quantity, Honey and Sugar are dissolved to two or 3 ounces at most; in them of ripe age, in children a fourth part wil suffice, and less in infants. Oyl, in those ripe of age 3 ounces, salt to half a dram, or a dram. Electuaries to double the dose in which they are given by the mouth; but usually they are proportion'd to an ounce and a half, unless they are very gentle, or you would have it work very strongly, then you may add 2 ounces; in Infants you may prescribe a quarter of that proportion; but if you prescribe pils (which is seldom) do it to two or three drams.
The ƲSE and FORM, ℞. &c. Make a Decoction, take of the strained liquor, &c. in which dissolve, &c. make a Clyster to be injected long after meat when the stomack is empty; yet it may be prescribed at any hour when need requires, as in the sleepy affections.
The ƲTILITY. 1. To purge forth the excrements of the belly, and draw forth divers excrementitious humours, from whence soever then are accumulated. 2. To evacuate the adjacent parts, as Reins, Bladder, Mesentery, and Stomack from them; also to empty the more remote parts as the head and breast, &c. for the nether parts, being cleared and emptied by a certain consecution of the humours, the uppermost are also disburthened: and for this cause they are esteemed as revulsive Medicines.
The altering Clyster.
This is also COMPOƲNDED of a fit Liquor, and proper things to be dissolved in it.
The LIQƲOR, as to its quality is various, according to the scope, and is either simple or Compound.
The simple is sometimes Milk, or the broth of a sheeps-head, and appurtenance, for a fit Liquor, as in the dysentery, Cholick, &c.
Sometimes of Oyl onely, as in windinesse, and the cholick, and of strong VVine, or Hippocras in the same affections.
Sometimes of chalibiated Milk for an astringent, and sometimes otherwise of the decoction of the decoction of Barly, or with it of bran, Roses for a cleanser, which is usually done: those 3 being prescribed, ana, p. 1.
The Compound Liquor which is generally in use for these sorts of clysters, is the decoction of divers parts of plants as aforesaid, more or fewer, which respect both the part affected, and the affection, in the same proportion as is said in the purging clyster.
As to the quantity of the liquor, see there also.
Things to be dissolved in the altering Clyster, in relation to their quality, are very various according to the variety of indications; though they be seldom altering without purging, unless the indications do wholly disswade, as in the pain-easing, and nourishing Clyster, &c.
Usually there are dissolved Honey, Sugar, Oyl, in the dose aforesaid: sometimes there must not [Page 271]be oyl, but only sugar and honey, as in the cleansing Clyster; and on the contrary in the Emollient Clyster oyl is to be preferred: as also Butter, if you will, and such like fat things.
Besides these, or sometimes without them according to the urgency of the indications, juices are dissolved, as in the astringent Clyster, made of leaves (which are also profitable in purgative Clysters, of drawing medicines) also astringent powders, as is generally used in the fluxes of the belly, and dysentery: sometimes Goats suet in the dysentery and pains, to daub as it were the inside of the entrails, least the sharp humors in their passage should more ulcerate.
Note also that the yolk of an egg is to be dissolved, else it will soon harden; sometimes urine as in the dropsie Ascites, so also Philonium in a Narcotick Clyster.
But for a nourishing Clyster, fit Conserves are convenient, white Sugar, Consumption broths, also confection Alchermes, when you would strengthen powerfully; and Tracle also, of which must be well noted, that in the overworking of Physick, and in the Epidemical dysentery, it works miraculously and suddenly.
As to the quantity, tis also diverse according to the diversity of the things that are to be dissolved.
Honey and Sugar to 2. or 3 ounces.
Butter and other fat things to 3. ounces.
Iuices to 2. or 3. ounces.
Powders to six dram, or one ounce, more or less, according to their efficacy.
Suet to half an oun. or 1. oun. in whose place also you may use an ordinary candle, by the anointing of which, we see execriations presently healed.
Ʋrine to 2 or 3 ounces.
Philonium to two drams from one.
Conserves, from half an ounce to an ounce.
White Sugar, two or three ounces, as also nourishing compositions.
Confections, from 1 dram to 2 for the richer sort.
New Treacle, from half a dram to a dram, or somewhat more.
Yolks of Eggs, in number 1. 2 in a Clyster, to ease pain, gently cleansing and nourishing:
The ƲSE and FORM see before, but it may be injected at any convenient hour when need requires.
Note, That nourishing Clyste [...]s ought to be prescribed in a greater quantity, and often to be repeated, and to be kept longer than ordinary, in others observe the contrary.
The UTILITY appears diverse in the affections of the gutss especially in the greater; next in the affections of the neighbouring parts; they are made also to alter the intestines diversly, and the whole body, as to cool in divers affections, and temper the heat of the adjacent parts, to mollifie the excrements, lenifie the acrimony of humors, to ease the paines of the guts, Reins, Bladder, Womb: to discuss windiness, and cleanse both excrementitious humors, and the Ulcers of them which have the dysentery, and to heal them: to bind and stay fluxes of the belly, draw forth, and kil Wormes, and to nourish: so that there is almost no affection, or part of the body which may not receive benefit by a Clyster, especially by that which purgeth the belly, and therefore they are profitably prescribed to precede every purgation, that the succeeding purge might work the [Page 273]easier and quicker, without either griping or vomiting; when otherwise many impurities may be left behind, which either may return to divers parts, or at lest offend them with the putrid vapors that proceed from them, contaminating the good juyces and spirits, and clowding and oppressing the natural heat.
CHAP. XV. Of divers Injections.
BEsides those Injections that are made into the fundament, others also are prescribed for divers parts of the body; as into the Ears, Womb, Bladder, Yard, Ʋlcerous cavities, especially Fistuloes, and are by a general name also called Clisters.
Of that into the Ears.
They are COMPOUNDED 1. Either of oyls only, or juyces, waters decoction fit for the purpose, according to the variety of the affections.
2. Or of 2 or 3, or more of the aforesaid mixed together, in which sometimes things serving to a diverse scope are dissolved; but in a small quantity, and these which are almost liquid themselves.
As to the quantity of liquid things,
Of Oyls, half an ounce, an ounce, or six drams wil suffice, according to its efficacy, and the continuance of its use.
Juices, VVaters, Decoctions, one or two ounces, either several, or mixed, according also to their efficacy, and the use, wil be enough.
As to the quantity of things to be dissolved, it must be smal because of the exquisite sense, and smalnesse of the part; if they be powders, half a scruple, or a scruple; if fat things, two drams; Honey, half an ounce, &c. wil be sufficient at most.
The USE and FORM, ℞, &c. drop into the ear two or three drops, according to the faculty of the Medicine, and sometimes the ear is to be filled with the Liquor: but a little after holding down the head, it is to be cleansed, as chiefly when we use the Decoction; If it be Oyl only, some few drops are poured in, after the ear is stopped with perfumed cotton, especially if it be a cold affection.
The UTILITY: 'tis chiefly used for inflammations, Ulcers, noyses, deafnesse, Worms, and other particular affections of the Ears; See the Magazeen Physical.
Of that into the Womb.
They are otherwise called hysterical Clysters; and the pipe by which they are injected into the Womb, is by the Greeks called a Metrenchite, and the medicines from that Metrenchiticks.
They are COMPOUNDED 1. In relation to their quality, as of the decoction of roots, leaves &c. in the quantity, as for a Clyster, of wch liquorstrained, take 3 or 4 ounces, make an Injection; yet they reserve one pint for many Injectons.
Note, that thus is made the Injection simply; but sometimes, and that usually, other things are added diversly; according to the scope, as is said in an altering Clyster, and that to half, or a third part of the quantity of that.
2. Or of the juice of Herbs clarified.
3. Or of distilled waters.
4. Or of some other simple Liquor; See the Clyster.
5. Or of those mixt together, so that 3 or 4 ounces may suffice for an injection, in which if any things serve to the same intention: you may dissolve them in the aforesaid proportion.
The USE and FORM, ℞. &c. Make an injection into the Womb by a Metrenchite, or Womb Clysterpipe.
The VTILITY may be for divers affections of the Womb, as inflammations, ulcers, paines, windiness, to heat, cool, to provoke the courses, or stay them, bring down the afterbirth, for the falling out of the Womb, and to cleanse it from divers impurities; see for matter among the hysterical things in the following physical Magazeen, or other tables.
Of those for the Yard and Bladder.
These are Compounded of a convenient liquor, as hath been often said, simple or compound; See the altering Clyster; they are also made of Emulsions, as in the running of the Reins, sharpnesse of the Urine, &c.
As to the quantity, three ounces or four ounces wil suffice.
Note, that in this sometimes nothing, sometimes honey chiefly, or some fit syrup is to be dissolved to an ounce, and sometimes the powders of divers things, but ground to an exact Alchool, to a dram, a dram and a half, or two drams.
The ƲSE; ℞. &c. Make an injection by a syringe; sometimes when the way to the bladder is stopped, 'tis prescribed to be done by a Catheter.
The ƲTILITY, 'tis chiefly to cleanse, both slime sticking to the orifice of the bladder, and also filth from Ulcers, for paines, exulcerations, excrescences of the flesh, &c. for heat and inflammation, as usually in the virulent Gonorrhea, and dry Ulces, &c
Of those for Ʋlcerous Cavities, and Fistula's.
They are COMPOƲNDED of a fit Liquor, proportioned to the largenesse of the Fistula, in which are dissolved fit things, and that somewhat plentifully, where we must imitate other particular Injections, viz. to the quantity of the Liquor. and things to be dissolved.
The ƲSE: make an injection by a Syring.
The ƲTILITY: for the lessening of the callous, or hardness of Fistulaes, but chiefly for cleansing them, to breed flesh, and cicatrize matter, for which you may see in his proper place.
God be praised.
An Appendix of the doses of Purgers given in substance, of which there is frequent use in the treatise of the Composition of Medicines.
Cholagogues, or Medicines purging Choler.
- Cassia, from half an ounce, to an ounce and a half, and two ounces.
- Manna, 1 ounce, 2 ounces, 3 ounces.
- Tamarinds, 1 ounce, 2 ounces, 3 ounces.
- Juice of Roses, one ounce, one ounce and a half, two ounces.
- Aloes, one dram, two drams, two drams and a half.
- Rheubarb, one dram, one dram and a half, two drams.
- Citrine Myrobolanes, two drams, three drams, half an ounce, five drams.
- Scammony, gr. six, fifteen, one scruple.
- Paulus & Etius, to one dram, Mesues, gr. 12.
Melanagogues, or Medicines purging Melancholy.
- Senna, 2 scruples, 1 dram, 2 drams, some to three drams.
- Polipody of Oak, 2, 3 drams, half an ounce.
- Epithimum, 2, 3 drams, half an ounce.
- Black Hellebore, gr. 15. half a dram, two scruples. Mes. one dram.
- Lapis Armenius lotus, half a dram, a dram, a dram and a half; unwasht a dram only:
- Lap. Lazuli lotus, half a dram, a dram and half.
- Mesues, from two drams, to two drams and a half.
Phlegmagogue [...], or purgers of Phlegme.
- Carthamus soed, a dram, half an ounce, six drams.
- Moderate. Agarick, 2 scruples, 1, 2 drams.
- Turbith, 2 scauples, 1 dram, 4 scruples. Mesues 3 handfuls, from one dram to two.
- Hermodactils, 2 scruples, a dram, a dram and half. Mes. a dram and half to three drams.
- Mechoacan, 2 scruples, a dram, a dram and half, or two drams at most.
- Jalap, 2 scruples, 1 dram, 4 scruples at most.
- Coloquintis, gr. 6.15. one scruple. Dioscorides to two scruples.
- Opopanax, to halfe dram, and a dram.
- Sagapene, half a dram, and a dram.
- Euphorbium, gr. 3, 8, 12.
Hydragogues, or purgers of Watrish humours.
Gentle, as of dwarf Elder, or Danewort,
- The Seed, one dram.
- The Bark two drams.
- The Juice, half an ounce, six drams.
- So Elder in the same manner.
- Soldanella, a dram, a dram and a half, two drams.
- Juyce of Ireos, half an ounce, 6 drams, 1 ounce.
- Elaterium, gr. 6. half a scruple, gr. 15.
- Esula prepared, the same.
- Mechencan and Jalap, Of these see in the Phlegmagogues.
THE PHYSICALL MAGAZEEN OR A Systeme of the Matter of PHYSICK, CONTAINING A Series, or Scrol of Medicaments, Universal, and Particular, Simple, and Compound;
Fitted to the method of Physick, and forms of prescribing Remedies.
By Doctor JACOB A BRUNN. Phil. ac Med. Doctore, and in the University of Basill both Practicer and publick Professor of Physick.
In good will to the new Students of Physick
LONDON: Printed for Nath, Brooke, at the Angel in Cornhill. 1657.
The PREFACE to the Students of Physick.
AS an Artificer can bring nothing to perfection being destitute of a fit matter to workon, although he be skilful in the manner of effecting: so a Physitian can do nothing for the health of the sick Patients, nor prescribe any forms without a plenteous furniture of Medicaments fit for this purpose, though he be never so wel skill'd in the way of compounding them. Hence appears the necessity and Ʋtility of the Physical Matter, of which you may find plenty in this ensuing systeme, taken out of divers parts of Plants, (viz. Roots, Barks, VVoods, Leaves, flowers, Seeds, Fruits, Spices,) and humors of them, (viz. Juyces, Raisins, Gums;) Also out of living creatures whole, as wel as the parts & humors of them (Fatts, Suets, Marrows;) as also out of their excrements; as also out of things growing bothin sea & land, as metalline things earths, divers serts of stones, and things belonging to the sea: alsocompound things of the shops contracted together, and digested into certain classes, according to the series of directions for curing. So that from hence as out of a most plentiful Magazeene, and a most subtil matrix, (having the method of Physick for your guide) a numerous store of Remedies may be had in readiness; so make that Polydaedalian heap of compound Medicines. You therefore ye disciples of A [...]ollo receive this our Labour in good part, as a thing undertaken meerly for your sake.
THE PROOEMIUM, OR PROLOGVE Concerning the Name, Definition, and distribution of the Materia Medica, or matter of PHYSICK:
THe word Matter of Physick is an ambiguous terme, signifying chiefly two things, 1. The subject of Physick, or the Matter on which the Physitian works, and this is the Pas. five matter. 2. The Active matter, which comprehends under it the instruments of healing that are in being separate from the understanding; amongst the natural things, or the Matter of Medicinal helps: which matter I shal rightly with Galen, 1. Alim. fac. chap. 1, distinguish from the help or remedy it self, which is the image or representation of the aforesaid matter remaining in the mind of the Physitian, representing the very same thing to the life. In this latter signification 'tis used either generally, for all things yt may be instruments of health, with which it is preserved or restored; whose engines are threefold, Aliments or Food, Medicine, and manual operations; or more specially, because the cure of diseases is most usually perfected by the help of [Page 285]Medicaments, therefore Physitians by the name of Matter of Physick understand the whole series of medicinal things, either simple or compound; thus much briefly for the name.
Therefore the Medicinal Matter, or matter of Physick is the orderly series of Medicaments simple or compound, fitted to the method of Physick, and to the prescribing forms of Medicines.
As to the distribution of this Physical Matter, I first distinguish it thus; either it is uniuersal, respecting no certain part, or particular, regarding some certain part; or affection of the body.
The Ʋniversal is subdivided into 3 other parts; the first respects the Morbifical cause where ever it be; the second the chief heads of diseases; the third the common symptomes, and those that are most urgent, which require sometimes the help of the Physitian, distinct from that of the cause, or the disease.
The Particular shall consist of four Sections; the 1. Of the remedies belonging to the Head. 2. Of remedies for the Breast. 3. Of remedies belonging to the belly, or inferior cavity. 4. Of remedies of the limbs.
THE FIRST BOOK. OF THE Ʋniversal Matter of PHYSICK.
PART 1. Of Remedies respecting the Morbifical cause.
THis part consists of Four SECTIONS; The first contains Medicaments, respecting the morbifical cause as it offends in quality. 2. Such Medicines as respect the Mo [...]ifical cause offending in quantity and substance. The 3. contains such Medicines as respect the cause offending in motion. 4. Those medicaments that respect the cause offending in quietnesse.
SECT. I: OF ME DICAMENTS That respect the Causes offending in quality.
A Type of this Section.
Medicaments that respect the cause offending in quality, are refer'd to the cause offending, either in the Manifest qualities, & thateither in the First qualities, as Alterers. or second qualities viz.
- Grosness, as Attenuators of the hum.
- Grosness, as Cutters of the hum.
- Thinness, as those which thieken the humors.
- Hardnes, as Softeners.
- Hither also belong they which dissolve clotted blood.
- Clamminess, as Cleansers.
- Sliminess, as Cleansers.
- Acrimony, as Mitigaters, or Lenifiers.
Occult qualities, as Alexipharmacal Medicines.
Alterers, called in Greek [...]. Latine Alterantia.
Although Alterers generally taken be a terme for all those Medicaments that work on us, not onely by the first and second qualities, but also those that change us by their substantial or occult qualities, yet have (for eminency sake) being specially taken, signifie such a Medicament, that by his quality corrects and amends the excess of the first qualities of the morbifical cause, whether it consist in the humors, or other contents, or in the parts of the body themselves.
There are so many kindes of Alterers as there are several distempers, that every distemper might be opposed by its peculiar contrary Altere [...]. There are four degrees of contrary qualities in every altering medicine; and so many several mansions in each degree. I here set down no matter for Alterers, as wel because it seems superfluous; for whether the humours are to be altered, or the parts, we never use alterers so general and underterminate, but such as respect the determinate humour and part; as also because it is not so necessary for this method of composing Medicines, according to their external formes, as that wherein there is no such matter made of the several degrees and mansions, as is in the other method of compounding them, which considers them according to their internal form, and teacheth the manner of composing a Medicine, such or such in a certain degree; as for example, hot in the second degree of divers simples, both hot and cold in the first, second, and third degree, [Page 289]so proportionably mixed together, that the degree desired may bear the dominion in the composition.
Attenuaters, in Latine Attenuantia, Graece [...].
These are those Medicines which attenuate, and separate thick and compacted humors, that in the same weight they extend to fill a greater space; these in general should be all of them of thin substance, that they might thereby the easier penetrate, and mix themselves with the substance of the humour.
But in special, some of the attenuaters are cold, as juyce of Limons, Vinegar, Oxymel, but of very thin parts; some things, and indeed most are hot and dry in the second and third degree, such as are all sharp and biting-tasted things, especially spices.
The use of these is as wel internal, to open divers obstructions of the bowels, to purge phlegm out of the breast, provoke the courses, break the stone, &c. as also external to melt cold humors impacted in the skin by their heat, and to make them separable, and extenuate them by its drinesse and thinness of substance, that afterwards either of their own accord, or by the use of discussing or attracting Medicines they may be wholly dissipated.
The Matter of these is either internal for internal uses; or external. For the internal matter there is no need of any particular table, seeing [Page 290]they may be collected out of divers, according to the scope and intention of the Physitian, viz. of the Diuereticks, Sudorificks, provokers of the courses, and others that are indued with an attenuating faculty, as may appear in the several descriptions; but of the external matter for external uses this is the table.
Roots, of Smallage, Birthwort, Elecampane, Ireos.
Leaves, of Dil, Southernwood, Wormwood, Calamint, Centuary the less, ground Pine, S. Johns wort, Hysop, Bayes, Marjoram, Mints, wild Marjoram, Penyroyal, Rosemary, Rue, Succory, Time.
Flowers, of Dil, Chamomil, St. Johnswort.
Seeds, of Annise, Smallage, Cummin, Fennel, Rue, mustard:
Fruits, Juniper herries, Barberies.
Fats and greases, the elder sort, especially of Foxes, Bears.
Oyls, of bitter Almonds, Dil, St. Johnswort, Ireos, Bays, Nuts, Rue, Scorpions, Turpentine, and Foxes.
Ointments, Agrippae, Aragon.
Out of which divers external forms may be made, Fomentations, Embrochatians, Ointments &c.
Of Cutters, in Latine Incidentia, Graece [...].
THese cutting Medicines differ not from the Attenuaters really and in their faculty, but onely in their object, and manner of operating; [Page 291]for Attenuators are for thick humors, but cutters for them that are tough and clammy. Now thick and clammy humors may be separated by the same faculty, unlesse that the cutters be stornger then the Attenuaters; for that which is clammy and glutinous is more difficultly divided then that which is simply thick or gross; therefore the matter of the Cutters is the same with that of the stronger sort of Attenuators.
Of Mollifiers, Latine Emollientia, Graece [...].
THese are those which soften those things which are hard; but seeing that a hardnesse may be caused three several wayes, by drinesse, repletion, or over-filling, either with a humor or wind, and by concretion either from the proper distemper of the part, or the nature of the humor flowing into it; that cannot properly be called a a mollifying Medicine that moistens those things which are dry, or that empties those things that are over-filed, but that which heats, dissolves, and melts those things which are hardened.
Such in general are things that are hot, as in the active qualities (because concretion comes from cold,) and in the passive either moderatly dry or temperate, because drought is the mother of hardness; and therefore those which are usually reckoned amongst the mollifiers (as gumm Ammoniack, Galbanum, Opoponax,) which also dry much, that they may be perfectly mollifying are to be temperd with oyl of sweet Almonds, oyl of Violets, &c. which are contraries, and [Page 292]manifestly moisten; in special the degree of heat must not be the same in all, but proportionably answering to the humour that is hardened. For if it be contumacious, as in Scirrhus tumors, then is required a heat to the second or third degree, that the coldness of the concrete humour may be masterd; but if the affection be milder, a moderate heat wil serve. That we may observe the sentence of Galen, 5. Simpl. c. 7, 8. where he appoints temperate mollifiers, viz: in respect of the affection to which they are used. The USE of mollifiers is for the most part external in any Scrirhous disposition of the Belly, Spleen, Liver, &c. in mollifying Clysters. The matter is this following.
Roots, of Marshnmallows, Bryony, Onions roasted, wild Cowcumbers, Ireos, white Lillies, Liquorice.
Leaves, of Orach, Beets, holy Oak, Borage, Bears breech, Bugloss, Mallows, Pellitory of the wall, Elder, Violets.
Seeds, of flax called Linseed, Fenergreek, Mallows.
Flowers, of Chamomil, Violets, Mallows, Melilot, Saffron:
Fruits, sweet Almonds, fat Figgs, Raisins of the Sun, Jujubes.
Liquors, The vapor of sharp Vinegar caused by being thrown on bricks or flints made red hot, and so received on the part; nothing can breath out, but the part must first be a little mollified with convenient Plaisters, Oyls, or Fomentations: the decoction a sheeps head or feet.
Rozins, of the Pine, Turpentine.
Gums, ammoniack which is most usual, Bdelium, Galbanum, Opopanax, Styrax.
Fatts. Of a hogg, a man, a calf, hens, capons, ducks, of a Hart, a Cow, a Sow, a Badger.
Suets. Of a he or she Goat, of a Bull.
Excrements of living creatures. As Butter, oesipus, fat wax, Propolis or Bee-glew cowdung, hony comb, the first washing of wool.
Oyls. Olive, Linseed oyl, oyls of white Lillies, Violets, sweet Almonds, Earthworms, Dil, Chamomil, Ireos, rock oyl or Petroleum.
Oyntments. Dialthea, Resumptivum.
Plaisters. de Mucilaginibus, Diachilum simple, and with gums, of Melilote, de Ammoniaco, Empl. de Succocicutae oum ammoniaco.
Note that old gums do rather discuss them mollifie, unless they are temper'd by the mixture of other moistening things.
Fats and grease do more mollifie than oyls, and those which are new more than those which are old (which by age become hotter, sharper, and salter,) and the fats of young creatures more than those of old ones.
Fats that are sharp and salt are to be often washed in water, that they may be altered from their drying quality.
Of mollifiers these are the strongest, Briony root, the roots of wild Cowcumber Ireos, also Rosins and Gums.
Of such things as dissolve clotted Blood, or curdled Milk.
THese in respect of their use may be referrd to the Mollifiers, because they are convenient for dissolving either blood or milk that is clotted and hardened; yet in respect of their faculty they might better be accounted among the strongest sort of Attenuaters: for it is with such that clots of blood and curdlings of milk are dissolved, as you may see in the following table:
Roots, of round Birthwort, Swallowwort.
Leaves, of Garden and mountain Parsley, Garden Rue, Mugwort, Wormwood, Southernwood, Savory. Time.
Seeds, of Cummin-seed bruised with Vinegar, Radish seed.
Juices, of mountain Calamint, Vinegar of Squils, Lye of Juniper ashes, and Vine ashes with Vinegar or Honey.
Syrups, Oxymel simple of Squils, Mead.
Parts and Excrements of living creatures, Mummy, the curd of a Leveret, Kidd, the ashes of a Crawfish burned.
Gum Ammoniack dissolved in Vinegar.
The charcoles of a Lintree quenched in Vinegar.
Chymical salt, (see the Diureticks) spirits of Salt, Turpentine.
With all which Mollifiers are to be mixed; chiefly Marsh mallows, Mallows, Butter.
Of Cleansers, Graece [...]. Latine, Detergentia.
IN general they are so called, which by their joyning with humours that are either tough and clammy, sticking to the body, or fixed as it were in it, do scour them away, and in their passage take them with them; they may be in nature hot, or else cold in the actives, but the hot are the most effectual; in the passives they are dry, and something of thick parts, by which meanes they make some stay, and consequently by tugging, and as it were shaving off the tough humors til they yeild, they afterwards take them with them, and carry them forth. But in special, according to Galen 5 Simpl. 12, these cleansers are two-fold, cleansers or scoures, and unstoppers; the first cleanse the parts of the skin, and are of a certain kinde of nitrous, and thin substance; the last free the internal cavities from stoppages, and (as shal be said in its proper place) do not differ from the preparers of humours, in which place also they are to be sought for. Here therefore I wil onely propound the matter of the cleansers; the use of which is to purge and cleanse the superficies, both of the skin and cavities, and also Ulcers from filth that is apt to grow in them.
Roots, of Smallage, both sorts of Birthworts, Cuckoopits, wild Cowcumbers, Dragons, Ireos, Gentian, Plantain, Solomons seal.
Leaves, Of Wormwood, Smallage, Pimpernel male and female, Agrimony, Germander, Centaury the lesse, Celandine, Beets, Horehound, Plantaine.
Seeds, Of Nettle, Plantane, Smalage, Orach.
Flower, Of Linseed, Fenugreek seed, red Vetches, Lupines, Barly, bitter Vetches, Beanes, hither also may be referd Bran.
Juices, Sugar, Aloes, Wine, Tartar, all Lyes, and Lac Virginis.
Excrements of Animals, Urine, Gal, whey of Milk, Honey.
Rosins, Turpentine, Frankinsence, Myrrh.
Minerals, Alom, Vitriol, Verdegrease, white Vitriol, Tutty, salt Peter, Orpment, brass burnt, Spodium of the Greeks, Borax both natural and factitious.
Oyls, Of bitter Almonds, Turpentine, Tartar.
Oyntments, Ung. Apostolorum, Egyptiacum, sope, especially the black.
Of Allayers of Acrimony, Grae. [...]. Latine, acrimoniam retundentia.
These are those which abate the acrimony of the humours, and the exasperated sense of the part, either by their emplastick quality, or by their temperate moisture; of the Emplasticks in their proper place; the Epicerasticks or Allayers simply spoken are these.
Roots, Of Marsh-mallows, Mallows, Licorice.
Leaves Of Mallows, water Lillies, Housleek. Purslane, Lettice.
Seeds, Of Barley huld, white Henbane, Lettice, Flax, white Poppy, Rice.
Fruits, Jujubes, Raistns, sweet Apples, sweet Prunes, Sebestens, sweet Almonds, Pine nuts.
Juices and Liquors, Almond milk, Starch, Barly water, fat broth, Milk of Sowthistles, Creame of Barley, juices of the leaves of Nightshade, and winter Cherries.
Excrements of Animals, Whites of Eggs, Butter, all Milk, whey of Milk; Parts of Animals, Calves head and foot, also Lambs head and the broth.
Muscilages, Of the seed of Fleawort, Quince kernels, of the seeds and roots of Marshmallows, of Linseed, Mallows seed and of the roots of Borage.
Oyls, Of Olives, violets, sweet Almonds, of the seeds of gourds by expression, of white Henbane, and white Poppy seed, oyl of Lead.
Oyntments, of Roses, Album camphoratum.
Syrups, Of Violets, of Apples, of Marshmallows, according to Fernel. Syr. of Liquorice, Jujubes, Poppyes. Purslane.
Divers officinal things, Pulp of Cassia, Diacodium, Diapenidium, sugar-candy of Violets, Julep of Violets, Honey of Violets.
Of Alexipharmacal Medicaments. Grae. [...], Lat. Venenis Resistentia.
Of these some are common, which resist all poysons generally; others proper, which onely oppose some peculiar sort of poyson: of the common sort in this place, to which for the most part [Page 298]we have recourse, especially if the sort of poyson taken be unknown: of which (in respect of the diversity of the poyson, not of their use) some are internal, which have a peculiar use in the plague, malignant Fevers, and poysons taken inwardly. Others external, which cure the bitings and stingings of venemous creatures.
Internal.
Roots, Angelica, Anthora, Snakeweed, Cresswort, or Gentian the less; white Dittany, Elecampane, both sorts of Eringoes, viz. common and sea; greater Gentian, Masterwort, Lovage, Burnet, Saxifrage, Vipers grass, Sentinel or Tormentil, Swallow-wort.
Barks and woods, Lignum aloes, all the Saunders, Barks of Citrons.
Leaves, Of Wormwood. Dittany, Cinquefoil, (viz. the greater creeping Cinquefoil,) garden Rue, Goats rue, Scabious, Scordium, or water Germander, greater Valerian, Mede sweet, Pauls bettony.
Seeds, Of Annise, Sorrel, Carduus Benedictus, Citrons, Corianders, Juniper berries, Grains of Chermes, seeds of St. Johnswort, Turneps, Basil, Pimpernel, Saxifrage, Purslane.
Flowers. Of Borage, Bugloss, Clove-July flowers, the flowers and tufts of heath, Diascorid. flowers of Marigolds, Cetaury the less, St. Johns wort, water Lillies, Rosemary, red Roses, Violets.
Fruits, Oak Acorns, Walnuts, Citrons, Oranges.
Spices, Cinnamon, Cloves, Mace, Nutmeggs, Cardomomes, all sorts of Pepper, especially the long, Zedoary.
Juices, Citrons, Oranges.
Rosins and Gums, Myrrh, Camphire, Benzoin.
Parts and excrements of Animals, Flesh of Pheasants, Castor, curd in the read of a young Hare, Mummy, Musk, Unicorns horn, Ivory, bone of a Staggs heart, new budding Harts-horns, Bezarstone
Earths, True bole Armonack, true terra sigillata.
Precious stones, Corals, Pearls, Rubies, Emeralds, Jacinths, Saphires, Topaz.
Things of the sea, Ambergreese, Amber.
Confections, Treacle, Mithridate, Confect. de Hyacintho, Alchermes, Elect. de ovo. Lon. Treacle, Compound waters, VVater of Angelica the greater composition, Bezoar water, cold cordial water of Saxony, Gilberts water, water of Petasitis compound, aq. Protheriacalis, water of Scordium compound, Treacle water, both that distild, and that by infusion:
Condited things, Barks of Citrons, Myrobalans. Insuper, the roots and stalks of Angelica, the roots of Burnet, and Zedoary walnuts green, Nutmeggs, Eringo-roots.
Conserves, Of the flowers of Borage, Bugloss, Violets, red Roses, water Lillies, Rosemary, Marigolds of the flowers of Oranges, Clovegilly flowers, Sage flowers, Scabious flowers, of the tops of Carduus benedicius, Balm, leaves of Rue, &c.
Species or powders, Aromaticum Rosatum, de Gemmis, Diambrae, Triasentalinum, Dianthos, Diamoscum, Diascordium, red Pannonick powder of Saxony, Powder of Crabs claws compound, Magisterial cordial powder; Magisterial Bezar powder, Species of Confectio liberantis, temperate cordial powder, Troschischs, Trosch, alexiterii, &c.
Out of which may be prepared divers magisterial antidotes, waters, extracts, candied Confections, Tablets, powders, &c.
TAke notice that these additions where you see these two Commaes (") at the head of the line, were not in the Latine; wherefore seeing it defective most in this head where it should have been most large, I added them, but shal not exceed the limit of the Latine book hereafter.
External.
As those which are used for venemous bitings, &c. and are either given inwardly, 1. The aforesaid Alexipharmacal things mixed with Cordials. 2. The powder of Vipers which is prepared of the flesh of the Viper, (the heart and liver being left out) washed in white wine, and dryed gently in an oven til it may be powdered, then mixing it with other alexiterial things; the dose is half a dram, or thereabouts in fragrant wine. 3. For the biting of a mad dogg: the Antidote of Galen, of one part of Frankinsense, 5 parts of Gentian, and 10 parts of the ashes ofa Crawfish; the dosefs from half a dram to a dram, or two drams in wine.
Or else outwardly, 1. The Alexipharmacal things mixed with things that draw to the skin. 2. The flesh of any venemous creature, applyed to the sting or the bite.
The Second SECTION, OF THE FIRST PART OF The First Book. OF MEDICINES respecting the Causes offending in quantity.
A Type of this Section.
Medicaments respecting the morbifical cause offending in quantity, are either
- Preparers,
- Of the humors, otherwise called Digestives.
- Of the body, called otherwise Openers.
- Or
- Universal Evacuaters, as
- Purgers, viz. those tha [...] are properly so called.
- Vomitories,
- Diureticks,
- Sudorificks.
Preparers of the Humors, or Digestives:
THese are those digestives that correct the fulness of the humors either in first or second qualities, that any way hinder concoction by contrary qualities, and by this meanes do as it were prepare them, partly to help nature in the concoction, partly to procure the more commodious evacuation by the succeeding purge; and of this preparation is meant that Aphorisme 22. Sect. 1.
These are threefold: for some prepare Choler, some Phlegme, others Melancholy.
Preparers of Choler.
CHoler, in respect of the first qualities, because it is hot and dry, requires those things that are cold and moist; but in relation to the second qualities, because some is very thin, as that which is yellow, other of it thick and gross, either by adustion, or by mixing with gross humours, as the Vitelline, Leek-colourd, Aeruginous, and azure colourd; the first sort is to be thickned, this last to be attenuated; therefore alterers of Choler are two-fold, some thickeners, others attenuaters. Concerning which note this, that although all of them are not moist, yet because they are cooling, they abate the heat, and prevent any farther driness, and so by accident do moisten.
Thickners of Choler.
The Roots, of Bugloss, Plantain.
Leaves, of Purslane, Plantain, Lettice, Garden Nightshade, great Housleek.
Seeds, of Quinces, Lettice, Mallows, white Poppies, Plantain, Fleawort.
Flowers, of water Lillies, Violets, red Poppies, Roses, Mallows.
Fruits, Jujubes, Quinces, Pomgranates, Peares, sweet Apples, Sebestens.
Gums, Tragant, Arabick.
Juices, of the leaves and fruits before rehearsed in this table, starch.
Waters, of the leaves and flowers aforesaid.
Syrups, of the leaves, flowers, and fruits aforesaid, usual in the shops; as also the syrup of white Poppy seed.
Conserves, of the flowers of water Lillies, violets, red Roses, Mallows.
Species or Powders, of Diatragacanthum Frigidum, Diamargaritum Frigidum, Diapenidium, Pulvis Haly.
Elect. Diacidonium without spices.
Rob. As of English Corans, Cherries, Sloes, &c.
Attenuators of Choler.
Roots, of Sparagus, Sorrel, Succory, Grass.
Leaves, of Sorrel, all the capillary herbs, (viz. black or common Maydeehair, yellow Maydenhaire, wall Rue, or white Maydenhair, Cetrach,) Endive, Succory, Sowthistle, wild Endive, Dandelion, gum Succory, Liverwort, wood Sorrel, Harts-tongue.
Seeds, Of Sorrel, Endive, Barley, the four great cold seeds.
Flowers, Of Succory, Endive.
Fruits, Oranges, Limons, Citrons, Melons, Pompions, soure Prunes, soure Cherries, Corans, Barberries.
Gums, Camphere.
Clarified juyces, of the Leaves and fruits before rehearsed, also verjuyce.
Waters, Of the Herbs aforesaid whatsoever you can have.
Syrups, Also of the Leaves and Fruits aforesaid, which are extant in the shops.
Conserves, Of Succory, Sorrel, Citron.
Species, Diatrion-Santalon.
Preparers of Phlegm.
PHlegm, in relation to its first qualities, is either cold and moist, as the insipid, sour, and glassie; and these are to be corrected with heaters and dryers; or is heating and drying, as the salt phlegme, and that is prepared as choler, mixing with the others those things also which respect phlegme; but in relation to the second qualities, all phlegme is gross, rough, and glutinous; therefore to be corrected by attenuaters, cutters, and cleansers.
Roots, The five opening roots, (viz. the roots of Sparagus, Parsley, Fennel, Smallage, Kneeholm,) Acorus, Angelica, Birthwort, Ciperas or English Galangale, Calamus Aromaticus, Elecampane, China, Galingale, blew Flower de luce, Masterwort, Liquorice, Piony, Salsaparilla, Valerian, Zedoary.
Leaves, of Wormwood, Agrimony, Betony, Calamint, Germander field Cipres, Fennel, Hysop, St. Johnswort, Bayes, Marjoram, white Horehound, Mints, Balm, wild Marjoram. Penniroyal, Rosemary, Rue, Sage, Savory, mother of Time, Time.
Seeds, the four greater and lesser hot seeds, and of Carduus benedictus, Corianders, Citrons, Lovage, Pyony, Silver-mountain, Nettles, Mustard.
Fruits, Barberies, Juniper berries, Nutmeggs, Figgs.
Flowers, of Rosemary, Lavender, Centaury the lesse, St. Johnswort, Lavender, Lilly of the vallies, Sage, French Lavender.
Barks and woods, of Guajacum, Sassafras, barks of Citrons, Oranges.
Spices, all in general.
Rosins, Myrrh, Mastick, Storax, Frankinsense.
Things taken from animals, Hony, Musk, Castor.
Things of the sea. Ambergreese, Amber.
Waters, of the aforesaid things which you can find ready at the shops, Aqua vitae, Aqua coelestis, Imperialis, Theriacalis or Treacle-water.
Syrups, of Wormwood, Byzantinus, Maydenhair, syrup of the preserving of the roots Acorus, and Citron peels condited, and of Condite Ginger, syrup of Hysop, Mints, Hony of Roses, Oxymel simple, and of Squils, syrup of Horehound, of the two or five opening roots, syrup of Lavender cotton.
Preserves, and Condites, the Roots of Acorus, Elecampane, Ginger, Emblick Myrobolanes, Nutmeggs, Walnuts, barks of Citrons, Oranges, Olives pickled.
Conserves, of the flowers of Rosemary, Lavender cotton, Sage, Wormwood.
Powders, Aromaticum Rosatum, Caryophillatum, Dianthos, Diambrae, Diamoscam dulce, Diarrhodon abbatis.
Confections, Aurea Alexandrina, Treacle, Mithridate.
Troschischs, of Wormwood, Gallia, and Alipta moschata, of Maudlim.
Distill'd oyls, of Anniseed, Cinnamon, Cummins, Cloves, Orange peels, Fennel-seed, Nutmeggs, Rosemary, Marjoram, Amber.
Preparers of Melancholy.
MElancholy is two-fold, either adust, which because 'tis very hot, dry, and gross, requires coolers, moisteners, and attenuaters; therefore we must here have recourse to the table of the attenuaters of choler; but chiefly the juice of fragrant apples (as Pippins and Pearmains, &c.) incommended, of which may be made a syrup; or else not adust, and is called the melancholy juice, which by nature is cold, dry, and grosse, and therefore is to be prepared with things that moderately heat, moisten, and attenuate. The matter of these follows, where note, that if any among them be dryer then is fitting, such things are to be temper'd with moisteners.
Roots, of Coocoo-pits prepard, Bugloss, Elecampane, Ferne, Polipody of the Oak, Satyrions, the 5 opening roots, Liquorish which is always to be prescribed to temper the drinesse of others.
Barks, of Citrons, the roots of Capers, the middle barks of Ash, Tamarisk, Elder.
Leaves, of Borage, Bugloss, Brooklime, Dodder, Centaury the less, Maydenhair, Fumitory, Hops, Balm, Cresses, Harts tongue, Time.
Seeds, the four greater hot seeds, of Smallage, Agnus Castus, Basil, Carduus Benedictus, Citrons, Dodder, Cresses, Parsley.
Flowers, the four Cordial Flowers, (see the premonitions) flowers of water Lillies, to temper the dryer medicines, of Marigolds, Broom, Walflowers, Tamarisk, Elder, Saffron.
Fruits, Capers, Raisins of the Sun, Corans.
Gums, Ammoniack, Lack.
From Animals, the shel blatta, bone of a Staggs heart, Honey, Silk.
VVaters, of the leaves and flowers aforesaid that are used in the shops.
Syrups, of Fumitory, Bugloss, barks of Citrons, the 5 opening roots, Maydenhair, Byzantinus.
Confections, Alchermes, Treacle.
Conserves, of the flowers of Bugloss, Borage, Elecampane, Maydenhair.
Condites or preserves, Citron-peels, condite Myrobolanes, green Ginger.
Spices, or powders, Diamoscu dulcis, Diambre degemmis, Laetificans Galen.
Troschischs, of Wormwood, of Capers, Gallia Moscata, of gum lack, of Maudlins.
Distill'd oyls, of Aniseed, Fennel seed.
Salts, of Wormwood, Ash, Tamarisk.
Preparers of the Body.
PReparers and Openers of the body, are those things which remove any thing that may hinder in easie purgation, viz. the grossenesse of the humors, or obstructions of the passages, of which it is to be understood, Aphor. 9. Sect. 2. Such are Attenuaters, Cutters, and Cleansers. They are in general called Anastomaticks, (which word may signifie any thing that opens any passage whatsoever.) And Openers, also Ecphracticks, or unstoppers, because they open the passages, and free them from obstructions. Neither do they in substance differ from Preparers of the humours, but only in the subject they work on; for sometimes it happens that humours yt are not crude, or are already prepared, cannot be expeld because other grosse humours are in the way, stopping the passages, by which the peccant humor is to passe; hence appears the necessity of this preparation; which Galen 1 Aph. Com. 24. requires also in acute diseases, when the causes are turgent or moving, if there be any quantity of clammy crude humours. But in special, Openers are two-fold; hot, fitted for phlegmatick humours, and natural melancholy, or cold, dedicated to prepare grosse choler, and adust melancholy; the hot are to be sought in the Table of the preparers of Phlegm and natural melancholy, and the cold out of the Table of the preparers of grosse choler, and adust melancholy.
Of those that are properly called Purgers.
PUrging Medicines are so called, either properly or improperly; these are called [...]. Lenientia, Lenitives, the others specially Catharticks. The Lenitives are of a four-fold difference; some loosen the belly by making it slippery, as whatsoever by its own fat moistening substance doth smooth the inside of the guts, which otherwise is perhaps dryer and rougher then it should be, so that by this meanes the excrements cannot stick to them; such are oyl of sweet Almonds, Butter, fat broth of flesh. Others are called Washers, or Cleansers, which by their abundance of moisture dissolve the dung, and cleanse the internal superficies of the intrals; such are fair water, Whey, Milk, Beets, Pellitory of the wal, Coleworts, Spinach, and the broths of these. Others may be termed Compressers, which by contracting together the intrals, presse forth that which is below them, and by this reason Quinces taken last at meat loosen the belly; so also uncleansed Wines, and things very sowr purge some folks, which can be by no other quality then their binding faculty. Lastly, others are Fretters, which stir up the expulsive faculty by their biting quality, of which sort are all hot and sharp things, and besides, they are of thin parts, and some of them salt. And in this manner a certain Carter cured diverse people troubled with a lasting Fever by giving them a draught of wine, [Page 310]in which was dissolved a handful of Salt: for they which took it were immediately purged both by vomit and stool very violently. In this manner also meats much salted or aromatized, loosen the belly by stimulating nature; and by the same reason also happen those purgings which sometimes nature moves of her self; also those things which purge being applyed to the Navil: as the Ointment of Sowbread commonly called Ʋnguentum de Arihanita. And all these are improperly called Purgers which purge any humour that comes in this way, without a peculiar choice. But those which are properly called Purgers are those which by choice purge some particular humor, of which I now intend to treat.
There are four several Classes of those properly called Purgers, Cholagogues, Phlegmagogues, Hydragogues, and Melanagogues. The Cholagogues, or purgers of Choler are, Cassia, Manna, Tamarinds, Juice of Roses, Aloes, Reubarb, Myrobolanes, Scammony. The Phlegmagogues are, Carthamus, Agarick Turbith, Hermodactils, Mechoacan, Jalap, Coloquintis, Opopanax, Sagapenum, Euphorbium. The Melanagogues are these following, Senna, Polipody of the Oak, Epithymum, black Hellebore, Lapis armenius washed, Lapis lazuli. And lastly, the Hydragogues, or purgers of watrish humours are the seed, bark, and juice both of Danewort and Elder, Soldanella, or sea Colewort, the juice of Ireos, Elaterium, Spurge called Esula prepared, Mechoacan, [...]h [...] root Jalap, and of late the berries of blackthorn or Khamnus; to which may be numbred divers others quite out of use, rather to be refer'd to those improperly called purgers or preparers [Page 311]of humours; also compounds, as Syrups, Electuaaries, purging pils, &c. which are all mentioned in the foregoing treatise of prescribing the forms of remedies; And in all these aforesaid purgers severally, I shal consider these six heads. 1. The Kind. 2. The Election, or the marks how to know the true from the adulterated purger. 3. The Qualities, as wel the first, viz. their temperature, as the second & third, in which I comprehend the parts for whom they are good, and the affections which they oppose; also the sex and age for which they are most convenient. 4. Correctors. 5. The Dose, both least, meane, and greatest. 6. The Form, in which they are most conveniently given, although this last rather belong to the method of compounding.
The First Classis of PURGERS, In which are handled the Cholagogues, or purgers of CHOLER.
CASSIA.
CAssia meant here, is the fruit of a certain Indian tree of the bigness of a Pear-tree, having leaves like the Peach-tree, flowers like broom, yellow, smelling like Cloves; this Fruit is a long Codd, round, somewhat black outwardly, inwardly replenisht with much black pulp, and many seeds, round, plain, and flat, resembling the form of a heart, divided from one another by certain woodish membranes set tranverse or crosse the Cane, and is called Cassia of the Arabians from the Inventor, by Actuarius, Cassia nigra, or the black; by others, Cassia of the Canes; also Lenitive Cassia, to make a difference from the Cassia of the Greeks, and the Cassia of the Poets. For the Cassia of the Greeks is nothing else but the Cinnamon of the shops, commonly called Canea, and for difference sake, woody Cassia, and sweet smelling Cassia.
The Cassia of the Poets is a certain coronary herb which The ophrastus calleth Cneoron, whose sigure is set forth by Matthiolus. The pulp onely of our Cassia is in use, which they cal Flower, or pulp of Cassia, and Cassia newly drawn; although Fallopius and Manardus affirm that the cane and seeds powdered have also a purging quality, and that greater then the pulp, which sentence of theirs is not approved by Anton. Musa, nor Garcias ab Horto.
The greatest canes are rather to be chosen, and those which are new, weighty, and full, which if it be shaken doth not rattle or sound, shining without, and ful of fat pulp within. Neither is it to be drawn til to be used, for after 'tis kept in, it groweth sowr.
As to the first qualities, Cassia is very near temperate; for Avicen lib. 2. ch. 197. writes that it is temperate in the active qualities, but that in the passive it doth somewhat moisten. Serapio lib. Simp. ch 12. makes it altogether temperate; Mesues cap. 6. Simpl. writes, that it a little inclines to heat. Ant. Musa in exam. simpl. says it is hot and moist in the first, or beginning of the second degree.
As to the second qualities, it lenifies, mollifies, and loosens, purgeth choler and phlegme, and makes the blood pure. As to the parts and affections, 'tis dedicated to the Brest, Lungs, Liver, Reins and bladder, and is therefore profitably used in the Pleurisie, burning Fevers, hot distemper [Page 314]of the Liver, heat of the Reins and bladder; and also in the stone, in the running of the Reins or Gonorrhea, proceeding from a sharp matter, or cholerick sperme. As to the age and Sex 'tis safe for all ages, and very profitable for Women with child.
Besides the aforesaid commodities, Cassia hath this discommodity, that 'tis very windy, maketh so slippery, and is of slow operation; hence it is hurtful for them that are troubled with windinesse, and that have a weak moist stomack; and less commodious for them that are of a loose belly, and is hurtful for the Ulcers of the Reins and bladder; and little helps them that are of a costive nature, unless these defects of it be correrected. But it is corrected as to its windiness with halfadram or a dram of the seeds of Annise, Fennel, & Citrons, as it over-moistens or relaxeth, wth the powder of the bark of Myrobolanes, Reubarb, Ci [...]amon, Mastick, but chiefly Coriander seed prepared, and as to its sloth in working, 'tis to be quickened with two drams, or half an ounce of some purging Electuaries, or Tablets.
'Tis given for the most part to children from three drams to half an ounce; to those of ripe age an ounce, an ounce and a half, two ounces; to those that are with child, or weak, one ounce; if Cassia with the cane be taken, the dose is the same. But the most usual dose of Cassia is from half an ounce to an ounce.
Cassia is taken either in the form of a bole, or a potion; if it it be taken in the form of a bole, the basis is Cassia to an ounce, or an ounce and a half, as need requires, correctors being added, or things respecting the part affected, to half a dram or a dram, or things that quicken it to two or three drams, more or lesse, and so with q. s. of Sugar is made a bole: as for example, in affections of the breast, ℞. of Cassia newly drawn one ounce, more or lesse, Flower of brimstone, or some other pectoral powder, to a scruple, or half an dram, the seed of Annise or some other corrector two scruples, with sugar make a bole. In burning Fevers, ℞, &c. of Cassia one ounce, the seeds of Citrons powdered, one dram; with sugar make a bole. In affections of the Reins and Bladder 'tis prescribed, of Cassia six drams, Turpentine washed in Pellitory-water, two drams, with powder of Liquorish, sugar q. s. make a bole, so according to the indication may be adjoyned those things that suppresse the effluvium of the seed, as Coral, Mastick, Oriental bole, Troschisch of Amber, to half a dram, or two scruples, and so with sugar make a bole; 'tis a most excellent Medicine if the faculty of Cassia is to be acuated, ℞ of Cassia six drams, or half an ounce; some purging Tablets or Electuaries, as Diaprun. solutive, or Electuar. de succco Rosar. two or three drams, Coriander seed prepared, 2 scruples, with sugar make a a bole. In those that are of a loose constitution other purgers are added that are indued with a strengthening & binding faculty, as to 1 ounce of Cassia take an ounce of Reubarb, or the barks of [Page 316]Myrobolanes, and half a dram of some of the correctors, so with Sugar make a bole. But if it be taken in the form of a potion, some Liquor is to betaken, in which the Cassia is to be dissolved.
This Liquor is either a distilled water, as of Sorrel, Endive, Succory, or some decoction of fit plants; as for example, take of Cassia, an ounce & a half, which dissolve in q. s. of Liquor, make a potion. Of late at Paris they have began to use Cassia in infusion, which way is of all the best, because Cassia in the form of a bole is ungrateful through its extream quantity: and if it be dissolved in a fit Liquor, it renders the potions too gross; therefore 'tis much better if Cassia be infused in some conveniet Liquor, in some hot place, and a q. s. of the in fusion strained be dissolved in other things, &c. or if need be some other may be joyned, and so given; as for example, in burning Fevers, ℞. Sorrel. water as much as you wil, in which infuse of Cassia newly drawn an ounce and a half or lesse, in q. s. of the strained Liquor, dissolve two drams of Electuary of the juice of Roses more or lesse; make a potion.
MANNA.
THe word Manna is a doubtful word, for somtimes 'tis taken for the Manna of Frank-insence, which is nothing else then the smal corns of frankinsence broken off in carriage; or else 'tis meant of a dew condensed; in this latter sense I here understand it.
Of this there are diverse differences taken [Page 317]from the Provinces, but that which is usual in the shops is that which is brought out of Calabria, which is gathered in Calabria by the Inhabitants about the dogg-dayes upon the leaves of the Ash, and the wild Ash; which is two-fold, Manna in grains, which is as it were in smal grains; and the Masticine Manna, which consists of the greater grains like Mastick. The first is called Manna of the leaves, because 'tis gathered from the leaves; the other is called Manna of the body, because 'tis taken off from the greater boughes. And this Manna is altogether celestial, i. e. falling from the very region, doth settle on the leaves, and doth not proceed like Gum out of the tree, as Altimarus and the Monks (that have commented on Mesues) have written; for it fals not onely on the leaves of trees, but also on the Meadows, so that the mowers cannot untangle easily their sickles from the grasse by reason of the Manna dissolved on them with the heat of the Sun; but the reason why 'tis onely gathered from the Ash and wild ash called Ornus, is because the Ash hath some occult quality, whereby it doth thicken and coagulate the Manna, which from other trees drops off like Honey on the grasse benerth.
That is to be chosen that is white, new, not more then a year old, (for that which is red or brown is too old) round, whose grains being broken are not spnngy, nor ash'coloured, but solid and white.
According to Avicen and Mesue, 'tis temperate, to Averrhoes 'tis hot and moist, it opens mollifiers, smooths gently, moves the belly, draws forth choler, and purgeth watrish humors, chiefly dedicated to the wind-pipe and breast; hence it is profitably used in hectical Fevers, and to quench thirst: 'tis lesse useful in burning Fevers for its sweetness, for which reason it easily turneth into choler; 'tis safely given both to Women with child, and children.
Because it is flatulent 'tis corrected with a little Cinnamon, Ginger, or Aniseed; and because 'tis slow of operation, 'tis usually quickened with syrup of Roses solutive, or some gently purging decoction; some add two, three, or four grains of Diagridium.
Is from an ounce to two or three ounces, but commonly to an ounce and a half, and to children one ounce; Mesues appoints from six drams to fifteen, but perhaps he meant the best sort of Masticine Manna.
'Tis given i [...] the form of a potion dissolved in the broth of a Chicken, in which 'tis scarcely perceived, or in VVhey, or in some decoction, or in a convenient water. In the Cholick with oyl of sweet Almonds, to wch a little Malmsey should be added; sometimes tis prescribed to be eaten down.
TIs a fruit of a certain kind of Indian tree wch the Arabians have referred to the kind of [Page 319]dates, as if it were the fruit of a wild Datetree, because tis called the Indian date; for Tamar in their language signifies Date. But they have not properly called this fruit Dates, as if the tree were of the kinds of Dates, or like a Date tree, but more respecting the similitude of the fruit, which also contain little stones in them, as Dates do, then which they had found no fitter name; but the pulp of this Fruit onely is in use, the stones being to be cast away.
Those Tamarinds are the best that are fat and pulpy, brown, sharp, and soft, from whence they were called Oxyphaenica.
They are cold and dry in the second degree, as Mesues writes, and that to the height, as Brassavolus, and as Avicen saith in the third; they mitigate humours too much burnt, especially choler; they move the belly, and purge choler, therefore are profitably used in vomitings, to quench thirst in madness, and for those that are obstructed, hydropical, sick of the Jaundies, and Spleen-sick; they also prevent all exulcerations of the skin hapning through too much torrifying of the blood, as the Scabs, Leprosie, Fr [...]ckles, and Ring-worms.
They hurt by their coldness a cold stomack, and are of slow operation, and are therefore corrected with Mace, Mastick Cinnamon, and Spi [...]enard, and are quickened with whey of Goats milk, Juice of Fumitory, or Hops, Manna, or Cassia.
Is from one ounce to two and three ounces, which varies according to the manner of giving them.
They are given either in the form of a bole or potion; if in the form of a bole, then the masse of them is first to be washed with a pestle, after driven through a hair sieve, placed over steeming hot water, and afterwards adding correctors (to the proportion as is said in the Cassia) with Sugar, make a bole. But for the most part Tamarinds are not given alone, but to half an ounce of the pulp of Tamarinds is added one ounce of Cassia, then adding Correctors as is said in Cassia, make a bole; the form of a potion is used either in an infusion, or a decoction.
The infusion is made thus; they are steeped in Endive water three hours, afterwards make an expression, and give the strained Liquor with Sugar. The decoction is made thus, ℞. of Tamarinds one ounce, boyl in it ten ounces of Ʋ Ʋhey, or some other broth, altered with Hops or Fumitory, til two ounces be wasted, strain them thorow a thick cloth; take of the strained Liquor two, five, or six ounces; with Sugar make a potion.
The Dose of the decoction and infusion is the same, viz. from ℥ ii. to ℥ v. or ℥ vi.
JUYCE of ROSES.
Roses used in the Shops, are
- white.
- red.
- damask.
either common or musked.
This is the juyce drawne forth of the damask Roses, or else from the musked white ones, not the common ones, wherewith rose Gardens abound, but either of the damask or musked.
The juyce of the musked Roses and damask Roses is to be preferred before the juyce of other pale Roses; and the juyce of Roses full blowne is better then that of the buds.
This juyce is hot and dry in the first degree, though Roses themselves be cold in the first, and dry in the second degree; the reason according to Mesues, is because the juyce is here separated from the earthy and cold substance; It discusseth, cleanseth, opens, purgeth choler and yellow watrish humors, and moves the courses gently; therefore not to be given to women with child; 'Tis good for [Page 322]the liver and heart, and is used in obstructions of the liver, and pantings of the heart; as also in cholerick Feavers, for it purgeth humours that cause these diseases; it strengthens the bowels by purging them, and there is no malignity in it.
'Tis given from ℥ i. to ℥ ii. with sugred water, or according to Mesues, with whey or honey, giving ℥ i. of the juyce of Roses with ℥ ii. or ℥ iii. of whey; but now with us is prepared an infusion of damask Roses, and of that is made syrup of Roses solutive, simple (called Muchard) and compound, also honey of Roses solutive, and out of the juyce is prepared Electuary of the juyce of Roses, but this is of red Roses.
RUBARB.
'Tis called Rubarb by an Antonomasia figuratively, and is a famous root of a barbarous people in the East Indies, or of some Province of Barbary, called the Trogloditick, but very ill so esteemed; For as Garcias ab horte, Lib. 1. c. 37. and Linscot Par. 4. Ind. Orient. Cap. 29. there is no Rubarb in India, but onely in China where it growes, from whence it is carried to Ormur through Tartary, and thence into India, and againe by the Westerne Tartars into Turkey, and so to Venice, from whence the other Kingdomes of Europe are stored with it. This [Page 323]Root was unknown to Galen, and Dioscorides, and therefore diverse think amisse, that this is the Rhapontick of Dioscorides and Galen, and so confound that with our Rubarb; For the Rheum of Dioscorides hath no purging quality, and besides wants the markes of the true Rubarb; for Rubarb is in substance compact, weighty and brittle, bitter in tast, and sharp in smell, of a reddish brown colour without, within of a yellowish red colour, somewhat near the colour of the inside of a Nutmeg, and when it is either steeped or chewed, it gives a yellow die; Rhapontick on the contrary is not solid or compact, but porous, not weighty, but light, not brittle, but tough, not bitter, but sharp to tast, neither sented nor coloured like Rubarb; Neither ought the Monks Rubarb, or horse dock of Dioscorides to be confounded with ours, for this hath not the faculties of the genuine Rubarb.
That Rubarb is to be chosen which comes neerest the aforesaid markes.
'Tis hot and dry in the second degree, as Mesues writes, which cannot be understood simply and without distinction; for according to the same Mesues, Rubarb consists of a twofold substance, one grosser and binding, which is watrish and earthy; another thinner, which is aery and fiery; and for this duplicity of substance, it hath a mixt temperature, and per consequence, mixt faculties, for by reason of its thin substance, it hath a faculty [Page 324]of purging choler and phlegme, and of opening obstructions; but by reason of its grosse substance, it also by purging, binds; If you respect the parts, it is chiefely addicted as a remedy for the liver, which it very much comforts, from whence it is by some called the treacle of the liver; as to affections, it is convenient for all that rise from obstructions, as Jaundise, Dropsy, swelling of the Spleen, longlasting putrid Feavers, stichy paines of the sides, by reason of its thin substance; but by reason of its grosse and binding substance, it is good for the lientery, dysentery, spetting of blood, and to stay bleeding wheresoever it be, also for any part broken or bruised, and inward bruises; but it is hurtfull for them that are troubled with the sharpnesse of Urine, which this increaseth, because it is diureticall, and soon seekes the bladder; It may be given safely at any time, even to them that are recovering out of diseases.
Its slownesse is corrected with Cinamon or Squinanth, to ℈ s. or ℈ i. or spikenard, to gr. iii. iv. for ʒ i. of Rubarb; but you must abstaine from this last, in people that are with child, and in Feavers, and in those which easily vomit; Some correct it with mastick, but it is better first to sprinkle it with aq. vitae, afterwards to infuse it in convenient liquors.
In substance Mesues gives it from ʒ i. to ℈ iv. in infusion from ʒ i. s. to ʒ iii. and now a days, none give it in substance beyond ʒ i. or ℈ iv. In infusion [Page 325]we very seldome give beyond ʒ ii. never beyond ʒ iii.
'Tis given either in substance, or infusion, or in a decoction; In substance, when the indication is to bind after it, and when it should bind more forcibly, it ought also to be torrified; But in an infusion or a decoction, when our mind is more to purge; for by steeping, the purgative faculty being in the thinner substance is transplanted into the liquor, but the binding and earthy substance remaines.
The substance of it is given divers ways; 1 In forme of Pils, so there are divers officinall Pils that have Rubarb in them, as pillulae aggregativae, pill. de tribus, pill. sine quibus, pill. de rhabarb, of Mesues. 2 In forme of a potion, dissolving the powder of rubard in a fit liquor, a broth, whey of Goates milk, some convenient distilled water, as of Plantain, Smallage, Endive, white wine, adding correctors, and sometimes syrrup of roses solutive: as for example. ℞ of the liquor ℥ ij. more or lesse, of Rubarb ʒ i. or ℈ iv. of correcters ℈ s. or ℈ i. syrrup of roses solutive ℥ i. Make a potion. 3 In form of a bole, by mingling the powder of it with Cassia, Raisins, Figges, sugar of Roses, &c. or with the juyce of Roses, or syrrup of Roses solutive; so with a little Cinamon and Sugar, make it into the consistence of a bole, which we suffer to fermentate a little in the heat of the Sun. 4 In the forme of lozenges, for children; ℞ of Rubarb ℈ i. and with Sugar, q. s. dissolved in a convenient water, with which make lozenges, which children [Page 326]will easily eat. 5 In the forme of little cakes also for children, kneading it up, the honey boyled to a consistencie for cakes. 6 In the forme of a marmelade, mingling the powder of Rubarb with marmelade in the boyling of it up; Or else take a Quince, slit it in halves, take out the coare, and fill up the cavities with the powder of Rubarb, Senna, Carthamus or Agarick, then joyn them together, wrap them up in a wet paper, and rost it in an oven or chimney till it be pap, then loosen or open it, throw away the medicine, and eat the pulpe.
The infusion of Rubarb is also diversly given. 1 and that commonly, Rubarb with its correctors is infused in s. q. of a convenient liquor, as ℥ ii. or ℥ iij. which after is strained from it, and this strained liquor is taken; or else in it is also dissolved syrrup of Roses solutive to ℥ i. or electuary of the juyce of roses, ʒ i. ʒ i s. and so make a potion.
2 In the forme of Cakes for children, by taking the infusion, and adding fine flower or crumbs of bread, with which mixed together, make a past, of the which are made Cakes; 3 Or else after this manner, for those that are more delicate, ℞ of rubarb powdred q. v. infuse it in aq. vitae enough to lye above it four fingers breadth, in B. M. four days, then pour of this coloured liquor, and pour in another new one, as before; thus do till the liquor will be no more coloured, then distill all those infusions mixed together, till the extract remain in the bottome as thick as hony, and to every ℈ i. will suffice, ℥. of the juyce or extract that remains; adde ℈ ij. of the oyle of Cinamon. For infants and [Page 327]women with child, it is a precious and harmlesse medicine, the Dose is ℈ i. with a spoonfull of wine.
The Decoction of Rubarb is made by boyling Rubarb out of hand, with its correcters, in s. q. of some fit liquor; afterwards pressing it out with strained liquor is taken, or else over, &c. above may be dissolved in it syrrup of Roses or electuary of the juyce of Roses, as aforesaid.
A LOES.
Aloes is a thickned juyce of a certaine Plant, which Dioscorides describes, lib. 3. cap. 21. which in the shape of its leaves, resembles the greater Housleek, and because of its long lasting green, it is by divers cal'd sempervivum marinum, i.e. sea liveever, but commonly sea sengreen; there are two kinds of it, one Aloes Caballina, or horse Aloes, so called, because it is used by Farriers to purge horses, asses, and mules; the other is Aloes Hepatica or liver-coloured Aloes, because it is condensed and coloured like a liver, the best fort of which is that that is usually called Succotrine, so called, not from the citrine coloured juyce, as Fuchsius (l. 1. de comp. Medic. c. de aloe.) will have it, but from its native place, viz. the Island Succotra. Therefore some make the Succotrine a particular difference of it selfe, distinct from the hepatick, but they differ only in the degree of goodnesse.
Aloes Succotrine is rather to be chosen; for the Caballine is only the dregs and sedement of Aloes, and the Hepatick is not so good as the Succotrine; but the marks of the best Aloes are taken from the substance, weight, colour, smell, tast, in all which severally some conditions are to be required; the substance of it ought to be solid and firme as the liver is, yet easy to be broken or melted, if it be put into water, not sandy, but fatty and smooth; in weight it should be light; and by how much the lighter, so much the better it is; for the lightnesse sheweth that sand is not mixed with it; of colour it should be browne, somewhat yellowish and redish, also something transparent; for that which is thick and dark is older then the rest; the smell should be good, inclining a little to the sent of myrrh; the tast according to Galen, should be somewhat astringent, but extreamly bitter.
It is hot in the second degree remisly, or the first intensly, and dry in the third according to Galen, though according to the same Author, it is not of a simple, but a mixed nature; for it doth a little bind, though it be very bitter; As to the second qualities inwardly taken, it hath a faculty to open the orifices of the veines, and cleanse the parts it passes through; Therefore it is to be avoided by them that are apt to bleed, either at mouth, belly or womb; therefore hurtfull for them with child; it purgeth choler and grosse phlegme; choler by a similitude of substance, but [Page 329]phlegmatick and grosse humors by its cleansing quality; but its purging quality reacheth not beyond the liver, it empties onely from the first veines, Galen 8. comp. med. local. in mentioning Hiera; As to the parts, it is chiefely addicted to the stomack, if any thing else be, as Galen sayes, and Mesues gives it the prerogative above all other purgers. Cardan in con-medic. affirms the contrary, in strengthening the stomack; It is profitable also for the head that is affected by sympathy from the stomack, and for the eyes and liver; As to the affections and diseases, it is profitably used in nauseousnesse, crudities, wormes, jaundise, ill habit or cachexia, sorenesse of the eyes, troublesome sleeps, so they be without a Feaver.
As to the temperatures, it is best for cold and moyst ones; but for the drye, as cholerick young people, old folkes, or those that are leane or hecticall, it is hurtfull, unlesse it be when there is a great collection of moist excrements in them; therefore also it is hurtfull for either stomack or liver that is hot and dry, or cold and dry; and it is very cantiously to be used to them that are Feaverish.
There are three things in Aloes which want correction. 1 because it is slow of operation. 2 It is anastomaticall, or opening of the orifices of the veines too much. 3 It is but weake in operation. The first inconvenience is corrected by adding spices that are of thin and sharp essence, as Mace, Nutmegs, Cloves, Cinamon, Spikenard, Calamu [...] aromaticus, Cubebs, Squinant, Saffron. The weaknesse [Page 330]of operation is corrected by Ruffus, by adding Turpentine, or some other sharp rosin, but Mesues mingles other purgers with it, as Coloquintis, Turbith, &c. And moderne Writers wash it in the decoction of Rubarb, or the infusion of roses, and thus make it the stronger. The second fault of it is corrected by mingling with it Mastick Gumtragant, Bdellium, and such like, or else by washing it in Endive or Succory water, because these simply being cold and moist, take away a great part of the medicinall substance from it by that washing. The moderne Physitians take away all offence from it by these following preparations. 1 Some prepare it thus, ℞ Aloes lib. i. rose vinegar, 2 parts, rose water part 1. of both these s. q. boyl all three or four boyles together, then strain it, and presse it forth; let that which is strained be boyled over a gentle fire, alwayes stirring it till it come to the former consistence of the Aloes, then keep it for use. 2 Others infuse Aloes Succotrine in certaine juyces, as of Borage, B [...]glosse, Violets, red Roses, Carduus benedictus, Fluellen, field Cipress, Chamomell, either single or mixed together, taking to lib. s. of Aloes lib. j. s. of the juyces, or more, afterwards straining them and boyling them to the due thicknesse. 3 Others imbibe the powder of Aloes with Whey, juyce of Roses, Endive, and so dry it again in the sun, or in an Oven, or B.M. when it is d [...]yed, they put to it a new juyce and dry it as before; thus they proceed also a third and fourth time or oftner. Lastly, they pour the same juyce anew to it, and bring it to a convenient consistence, or else dry it altogether, and lay [Page 331]it up for use. 4 Lastly, others prepare it in forme of an extract. ℞. of Aloes Succotrin [...], q. v. pour to it spirit of Wine, or Endive, or Sorrel water, q. s. let them steep in B.M. till the liquor be coloured, then separate it by gently, pouring it off, and pour a new liquor to it; iterate this so often till the liquor that is put to it will be no more coloured, then strain or filtrate all these liquors together, and reduce them to the consistencie of an extract either by exhalation, or distillation; then keep it for your use.
Is from ʒ i to ʒ ij. Mes. infused from ʒ i to ʒ iii. to wit when you intend it to purge; but if it be only to loosen the belly, it is given from ℈ i to ʒ i. due consideration being had.
It is given first in the Forme of a potion, steeped in the decoction of some of the aforesaid spices, and strained out; but this forme is usually refused for its extream bitternesse, unlesse it be in sleepy affections to stir up the nummed faculties. 2 In forme of an electuary as hiera picra Galen. taking Aloes with its correcters, and with honey, boyling it to the consistency of an electuary; let there be of Aloes three parts, of the correcters one part, hony three times so much as of all the powders. 3 In the forme of Pils, and that most usually so; all Pils of the Shops almost have Aloes in them, but Pils are diversely made of Aloes according to the various preparation of the Aloes. But if it be corrected, and prepared after the manner of the Antionts, there [Page 332]are taken of it two parts, of correcters one part, so with a fit juyce or liquor make a [...]masse of Pils; so are made the Pils of washed Aloes of an unknown Author, of Aloes washed in the juyce of roses, ℥ i. of agarick troschisated, ʒ iii. Mastich ʒ ii. of the species of diamoscum dulce, ʒ s. with Malmsey wine, s.q. make a masse; But if it be of the la [...] preparations, then Pils may be made either of that alone, or with some liquor if need require; so out of ʒ i of Aloes rosata with wine may be made as many Pils as you see fit: or else over and above may be added some juyce thickned, or other liquor, with correcters or directers; and Pils may be made whose dose is from ℈ i going forwards to ʒ i o [...] more; so are prepared the Pils called the angelicall Pils.
MYROBALANS.
Myrobalanes are a certain kind of Plums, which the interpreter of Avicen and Serapio without any reason translated Myrobalans; for Myrobalanus signifies a nut or fatty Acorne, out of which oyle is pressed for precious oyntments, of which Dioscorides lib. 4. cap. 254. but our Myrobalanes neither bear the shape of an Acorne, nor smell like a precious oyntment. There are of them in the shops five kinds, produced by divers Trees, viz. Citrine or yellow, Chebules, Indian or black, Emblicks, Bellericks, whose bark only is in use. The Citrine [Page 333]are so called from their citron colour; they have a small and thin bark, and a great stone. Chebules are the greatest and longest of all, rugged, full of corners, having a small stone; the Indian are small but very black; the Emblicks are rather peices then whole plums; the Bellericks are round like gals, having both a thick bark and stone.
Those Citrine Myrobalanes are commended, which are of colour between green and yellow, which are heavy, as being well replenished with a firme, and much of their fleshy part, which are gummy, and if broken, have a little stone: those Chebules are the best which are the biggest, of a darke somewhat purplish colour, and which being cast into water, suddenly sinke to the bottome. The Indian Myrobalanes are the best which are the blackest, most weighty, and have no stone within, and which when they are broken seem all as one thing: Those Emblicks excell which are in the greatest, thickest, firmest and most weighty peices, and which have lesse of the stone than of the pulpye part: The Bellericks are to be chosen which are great, and by reason of their thick fleshy part, weighty, and which have a thick barke.
All Myrobalanes are cold in the first, and dry in the second degree, except the Emblicks; which Mesues saith are cold & dry in the first degree only, but understand it in the height: Therefore as to the second qualities, all of them together with [Page 334]their purging bind, therefore are they used in all fluxes, and help the hemorrhoids; they are addicted to the stomack, heart and liver; but in perticular the citrine purge choler, the Indians melancholy, and make men merry: the Chebuls and Emblicks purge phlegme, the Bellericks effect all that the others can.
The astriction of them is corrected by adding those things which open and provoke Urine, as any sweet seeds, or else if while they be broken and powdred, they be anointed with oyle of sweet Almonds or butter.
In powder. ʒ ii. in infusion or decoction from ℥ s. to ʒ vi, &c.
They are given either condited, or else in infusion or decoction; The condited are given when you would strengthen, giving one of them every day after meat, diverse dayes together; But in infusion or decoction when you would evacuate, they are boyled or infused in water, broath, whey or wine, to ʒ vi. by themselves, or to ℥ s. with other things, adding correcters; Then in the strained liquor other things are added, as is said in Rubarb.
SCAMMONY.
It is a thickned juyce of a Plant of the same name, which is gathered from the root being cut, which is full of a milky juyce, of which there are diverse differences according to their native places, as Dioscorides, Pliny and Mesues write, yet that of Antioch is the best.
The marks of the best Scammony are taken from the substance, weight, colour, smell and tast; in substance it is smooth, porous, like a sponge, friable and tender, easy to be powdred, and soon melting; In weight it should be very light, as Pliny will have it; In colour it should be glistening and shining, like gum transparent, like glew when it is broken, yellow, iubbed on the tongue, or melted in water, of a milky colour; In smell not loathsome, though not pleasant; In tast insipid, nor much heating the tongue, which if it do, it is a signe of the mixture of Spurge with it.
Scammony is of temperature hot and dry, and that in the third degree, as M [...]sues saith; and therefore hurtfull for them of a bot and dry nature; neverthelesse I must dissent from this opinion; for if it be true Scammony not adulterated with the juyce of Spurge, it is rather to be accounted [Page 336]hot and dry moderately; for it is neither sharp in tast, nor bitter, as Mesues hath mistaken, but rather insipid; it purgeth from the remote parts thin choler, and yellow watrish humors; for it hath a strong drawing faculty, and therefore if it be taken in too great a quantity, the thin sharp humors being too much drawne into the intrals, do cause most violent symptomes; for by their acrimony they corrode the guts, from whence comes gripings, the dysentery, and tenesmus; they also open the orifices of the veines immoderately, from whence come fluxes of the belly, sometimes with blood; besides they send forth certain sharp fumes, whereby the heart, liver, and rest of the intrals are disturbed, and the stomack is so tired and hurt with it, that it breeds nauseousnesse to them that take it, and lastly by their acrimony they inflame the spirits of the body, and so easily occasion feavers; all which things both Mesues and others ascribe to the proper nature of Scammony, when they rather proceed from the corroding humours which by a proper quality it attracts to it: for pure and legitimate Scammony hath no such nature as they attribute to it.
Scammony is corrected (because it was thought to occasion those symptomes by its owne nature) with binders, coolers, lenifiers, and things that strengthen the heart, liver and stomack; of which there are divers ways of preparing Scammony, as you may see in Mesues; But the most usuall, is that correction that is done with the juyce of Quinces, [Page 337]Barks of Citrone, Myrobalanes, and Mastich, of which according to art are made troschisks; as to lib. i. of choyce Scammony are taken of the Barks of Myrobalanes and Mastick ana ℥ s. of the juyce of Quinces l. s. and ℥ s. Make troschiscks: or else Scammony powdred is put into a Quince, made hollow, and wrapped in past, and so is roasted either in an Oven or under the Embers; then is the Scammony taken out of the Quince being first cold and kept for use: But the true preparation of Scammony is done with the juyce of Limons clarified, in which it is dissolved in B. M. and whilest it is yet hot, it is strained through a linnen, by which meanes the grosse and impure substance that doth nothing but hurt, is separated; Scammony thus prepared and corrected, is called Diagridium.
The Dose of prepared Scammony, i.e. of Diagridium, is from gr. vi. to xii. and ℈ i. Mesues from gr. v. to xii. Dioscorides and Ruffus to ʒ i. Paulus, and Aelius to ℈ ii. But perhaps the Scammony of the Greeks was gentler then ours, not adulterated as now a days with the juyce of Spurge; therefore it is better to follow the dose appointed by Mesues then that of the Greeks, so that the lowest Dose be to gr. v. vi. the middle Dose to gr. xii. and the highest to gr. xv. or ℈ i.
Diagridium is used in the forme of a potion, bole, electuary, pils, powder. Dioscorides gave it in forme of a potion, with fair water, or water and [Page 338]hony. But now a dayes it is neater used with oyl of sweet Almonds or syrup of Roses solutive, and some convenient distilled water; as for example, ℞ of syrrup of roses solutive, ℥ i. Diagridium, gr. vii. more or lesse with succory water. s. q. make a potion. The Bole is made of gr. x. or xii. of Diagridium with conserves of roses to ʒ ii. and the chymicall oyl of cloves three or four drops, a most pleasant purge; It is used in form of an Electuary, in the Electuary of the juyce of roses, and transparent diacidonium purgative, the Dose of both which is ʒ iii. yet the Electuary of the juyce of roses is never given by it selfe, but dissolved in some convenient distilled water, in the forme of a potion. There is also made a pleasant electuary of the jelly of apples to twice the weight of the sugar, to which boyled up to a just consistence, there is added the infusion of Scammony in this proportion, that ℥ i. of the electuary may receive ʒ i. of the infusion, then boyling it up to the consistence, and make an electuary like clear Marmelade; the dose is ʒ iii. And this infusion of Scammony is made in aq. vitae, which afterwards is filtrated through a gray paper. 'Tis used in the form of Pils, in many masses of Pils of the shops; also it may be made into magisteriall Pils, of a certain proportion of diagridium, as gr. viij. ix. xii. with a fit juyce or syrrup. Lastly the powder is thus composed out of Diagridium, ℞ of creme of tartar ℈ ij or ʒ i. of Diagridium gr. vii. or more according to your indications; mix it, and make a powder to be taken in broath.
THE SECOND CLASSIS OF PURGERS, IN WHICH ARE CITED THE PHLEGMAGOGVES OR PURGERS OF PHLEGME.
CARTHAMUS.
IT is the seed of wild or bastard Saffron, whose kernell is onely used to purge withall, and therefore in prescriptions it is commonly set downe the kernel part or middle of Carthamus bruised.
That seed is best that is white, plain, thick and full, whose kernel is fat and unctuous, and husk thin.
Mesues saith it is hot in the first, and dry in the second degree, Galen and Paulus say it heats in the third degree; if it be used outwardly) it purgeth phlegme, and watrish humours, it wonderfully discusseth windinesse, and therefore is profitable in the cholick and dropsy; it is addicted to the breast and lungs, but is nought for the stomack.
It is corrected for its hurting the stomack, with stomachicall things, as Anniseed, Cinamon, Galingale, Mastich, and the like, but as to its slow operation, by adding sharp things, as Cardamomes, Ginger, Sal gem.
Is from ℥ s. to ʒ vi. and ℥ i. in infusion.
It is seldome given, unlesse in composition, especially the Diacarthamum of the shops, either in a liquid or solid consistence; But by Mesues, both by his owne and others judgment. 1 In the form of Pils, making a mass of ʒ x. of the kernelly part of Carthamus, and ʒ i. of Cardamomes, of which make Pils like pease, and give ʒ v for one dose. 2 In the form of a honyed syrrup, viz. of an oxymel; The kernelly part of Carthamus being tied up in a thin cloth, and soaked in oxymel of squils, whilst it is a boyling, by which meanes it is made solutive. 3 In the form of a bole. ℞ of the Medulla or kernelly part of Carthamus ʒ xii. pinidies, ʒ iv. Cardamomes and Ginger, ana ʒ i. with honey make pils like wall-nuts, of which let him take [Page 341]one or two at a time. 4 In form of a potion, the same Medulla being boyled in cock broath to ℥ s. or thereabouts, and afterwards the broath drank downe.
A GARICK.
It is a Fungus or excrescence growing to the trunck of the Larch tree, taking its name from Agaria, a country of Sarmatia, in which the best did grow; yet now the best is had from the Dolphiny in France, and from the mountaines about Trent, as also in Rhetia, Vindelitia and Noricum, Countyes of Germany.
The marks of the best Agarick are included in the distick following.
Agarick's best that's soon broke, shining, white
If much goes to a pound, for then 'tis light.
That which is black, weighty or wormeaten, is discommended, and that part of it that growes next the Tree.
It is hot in the first, dry in the second degree: it cuts, attenuates, cleanseth, openeth, and discusseth; it purgeth phlegme, especially that which is gross and tough, and both the sorts of choler, from the brain, nerves, muscles, organes of the senses, backbone, brest, lungs, stomack, liver, spleen, reines, womb, joynts, it also resisteth poysons; And therefore perhaps it is called by Democritus the medicine [Page 342]for the family, because it hath some influence on all the parts of the body, and takes away their obstructions, and any disease thence arising; and is safe for all ages; but let women with child avoid it, for it provokes the courses, and is apt to cause abortion.
Two faults are to be corrected in Agarick; 1 The slowth in working; 2 The lightnesse or levity of it, whereby it floates in the stomack, and provokes vomiting and sticking to the intrals, it moves defluxions, and as it were pricking and fretting them, breeds gripings; which fauls of it are diversely corrected by Mesues; but the best way is to make it into troschiscks, with s. q. of white wine or Malmsey, wherein Ginger hath been steeped.
The powder both of that in troschiscks, and the other is given from ℈ ii to ʒ i and ʒ ii; but in decoction or infusion, from ʒ ii to ℥ s. ʒ v; It is given both in the form of a potion, pils and bole; In the form of a potion, if the powder of Agarick, especially the troschiscated be dissolved in a convenient liquor, and so given; or else it may be boyled or infused in it, and then the strained liquor given to drink, in the form of Pils both officinall and also magisteriall, by making the Pils of a certain Dose of the Agarick, (adding if you see fit such things as may convey it to the part,) with hony or some fit syrrup; Lastly in the form of a bole, by taking a convenient quantity of Agarick, and making it into a bole, with diaphaenicon or conserves of Roses.
TURBITH.
Turbith is a root of some of those Plants that yeild a milky juyce; but what it is, is a doubtfull controversy, and therefore so many men, so many opinions. Actuarius sometimes takes it to be the root of the spurge Pityusa, sometimes of the Alipus of Dioscorides; Serapio and Avicen think it the root of Tripolium of Dioscorides: Brasavolus thinks it the root of the spurge Mysinitis; Others, among whom Fuchsius think it the root of Thapsia, others of scammony, whereupon Clusius upon Garzias, tels us that in many parts of Spaine they use the roots of Thapsia for Turbith, and in other places of Europe the roots of Scammony.
That is most praise-worthy, that is weighty, somewhat white or ashcoloured, new, easie to be broken, gummy within side; for that which is adulterated, is only gummy at the ends.
It is hot in the third degree, and hot in the second to the height; it purgeth grosse and clammy flegme, and that which is putrid, from the brest, remote parts and joynts; Therefore it is good for them that have the gout, phlegmatick Feavers; it preserves from the scab, Leprosie and other phlegmatick vices of the skin, as Mesues writes. It hurts [Page 344]the stomack, bringing nauscousnesse and provoking vomit, and is not fit to be given to children, old folkes, or women with child.
It is corrected for its slownesse in operation with sharp things, as Ginger; for its offending the stomack with stomachicall things, as Mastich, pepper, and spices; and for its extenuating the body with mitigators, as oyle of sweet Almons, whey, syrrup of violets, raisins of the sun, sugar.
The Dose of it in powder is from ℈ ii. to ʒ i. and ℈ iv. Mesues gives from ʒ i to ʒ ii. but in decoction you may give twice so much.
It is given first in the form of Pils, as ʒ i of this in powder, adding a third part of correctors, may be made into pils with a fit syrrup, as of violets, &c. Secondly in the form of a powder. ℞ of Turbith ʒ i. of correctors ℈ i. sugar, twice the weight of the powder, mix it and make a powder to be taken in broath. Thirdly in the form of Tablets taking the powder of it, and making it into Tablets with sugar melted according to art. Fourthly in the form of a bole, mixing the powder with conserves of roses, N B. It is very profitable to give the powder with Rubarb in the wormes. Fifthly in the form of a decoction or potion, as ℞ of Turbith ʒ ii or ʒ iii with its correctors boyl it in a s. q. of some fit liquor, and give the strained liquor; or else dissolve in it besides other things, syrrup of violets, &c.
HERMODACTILS.
It is the root or bulbus of the bunchy rooted Ireos of Lobell, which being dryed is brought to us, and is accounted the true Hermodactil of Paulus. Instead of which as before, so now is used in many places to the great damage of the sick, the common Hermodactil, which is the root of meadow saffron, which is either poyson as that which growes in Colchis, and therefore not to be taken inwardly; or else doth not purge, as that of our Country; or else doth purge but not like the Hermodactil of Paulus, as the Syrian meadow saffron.
The notes of good Hermodactils are contained in this distick,
This solidnesse is opposite to porousness, loosenesse or flagginess, and friability. And the roots of meddow saffron are little correspondent with the aforesaid markes; for this when it is dryed, is riveled, and looks black both within and without, or somewhat of a reddish browne.
It is hot and dry in the beginning of the second [Page 346]degree; yet as Mesues hath it, joyned with an excrementitious humidity, both flatulent and nauseous wherewith it offends the stomack; It effectually draws tough phlegme, and clammy humors from the joynts, and therefore according to Paulus it is dedicated to the gowty affections.
It is corrected with attenuaters, as Cummin-seed, Ginger, Spikenard, Cinamon, and such like stomachicall and arthriticall things that may conveigh its faculty to the joynts.
Mesues appoints it from ʒ i. to ʒ ii. it is used. 1 In the form of a powder, ℞ ʒ i of Hermodactils with the powder of Ginger and Pepper, make, &c. 2 Of a decoction, ℞ of Hermodactils ʒ ii. some of the correctors ana ℈ i. bruise them grosly, and boyle them in a convenient liquor. 3 Of Pils, as in the greater Pils of Hermodactils of Mesues, whose description may be had in the Pharmacopeia Augustana. 4 Of troschiscks, according to Mesues, taking Hermodactils with their correctors, and making them into troschiscks with the juyce of radish or squils.
MECHOACAN.
It is the root of a forrain sort of Briony brought from Mechoaca an Island in new Spaine, and it is [Page 347]twofold; the white or common Mechoacan, and the black Mechoacan, which the Massilians from the place where it growes, call Jalap and Gelap.
The common Mechoacan is to be chosen whitish and new; that is to be rejected which is either very white or black, or wormeaten or mouldy. It is adulterated with the roots of Briony cut in slices and dryed after the manner of Mechoacan. The deceipt may be perceived by the tendernesse of Mechoacan in respect of the Briony which is of a gross substance. Black Mechoacan or Jalap is like the former, only the outward bark is somewhat black; inwardly it looks reddish, which is cut in round slices, in quantity and figure like tablemen; it is of a gummy and not unpleasant tast, and by reason of its great gumminesse if it be held to the fire it takes flame quickly.
It is hot in the first, and dry in the second degree, and almost quite without tast, nor doth it partake of any acrimony, otherwise then our wild Briony, which is very sharp and hot; it purgeth phlegme and watrish humours, and in purging it strengtheneth the parts; it is very good in an old cough, the cholick, and in the French Pox, usefull for any age; Besides it is given to purge phlegmatick slime from the stomack and intrals of children, and both to prevent, and kill and drive forth wormes.
But Jalap surpasses the common Mechoacan in faculties; [Page 348]for by reason of its gumminesse it draweth downe watrish humors much more powerfully; This worketh very violently in respect of the former; it purgeth phlegme and watrish humours, and that from the outermost parts, as from the skin in scabbinesse, and inclinations to the Leprosy; and from the whole body, as in the Dropsy; and from the joynts, as in the Gout and nocturnall pains of the French Pox; It is only to be given to strong bodies, and such as are repleat with humours for it to work on; it is not safe for children, old folks, or women with child, or for young folks of a dry constitution, or that have any malignity lurking about them; for it inflames adust choler, stirs up malignant vapours and humours if any be extant, and much weakens the strength of the body where it hath not plenty of humours to prey on; and therefore in such bodies it is apt to make a feaver.
Mechoacan is corrected with Cinamon, Anniseed and Mastich, to a third part; the Dose is from ʒ s. to ʒ i. and to ʒ ii. only in them that are hydropicall, else it is too much. Jalap is corrected with Nutmeg, Lemmon pils, and liquorish infused in the liquor wherein it is given; for so its incensive quality for inflaming the humours is abated by the liquorish, its malignity by the Lemmon Bils, and its nauseous quality by the Nutmeg, which is not of so thin parts as other spices, yet strengthens the stomack as much; But the London Physitians do usually prescribe with it either London Treacle or Mithridate for the aforesaid reasons; The dose [Page 349]of it is from ℈ i. to ʒ s. and ℈ ii. to ʒ i. saith the Author, but it must be only in hydropicall strong bodies.
They are both taken for the most part only in substance, with some fit liquor, especially with wine, yet they may also be taken with broath; they are never given in decoction; for it is found by experience that their purging quality doth vanish, or at least abate in boyling; And when they are prescribed in infusion, the liquor is not to be given alone, but the powder also.
COLOQUINTIS.
It is the fruit of the wild Goard, whose pulp being white and light, is chiefely in use, being first cleansed from the seeds.
'Tis hot and dry in the third degree; it purgeth phlegme and other grosse and clammy humours from the deepest and most remote parts of the body, as Brain, Nerves, Muscles, Joynts, Lungs, Breast and Womb especially, for which cause it is used for the inveterate pains of the head and hemicranies, Apoplexy, falling-Sicknesse, Megrim, or swimming of the head, Asthma, Coughs, difficulty of breathing, cold diseases of the joynts, and wind Colick, to scour glassy plilegme from the intrals; [Page 350]it hurts the stomack and guts much by sticking to the filmes of them, and is hurtfull for children, old folks, and women with child.
It is corrected either in the form of troschiscks, which are called Troschiscks of Alhandale, and are nothing else but Coloquintis prepared, which goes into all compositions that have Coloquintis in them; Or else by adding Cordials, hepatical, stomachical, and lenifying things, as Gum Tragant, oyle of sweet Almonds.
Is from gr. vi to xv. and ℈ i. Dioscorides gives it to ℈ ii.
It is used most profitably in Pils, though sometimes also in Electuaries, as hiera diacolocinthidos; pils of it may be thus formed, ℞ of the pulp of Coloquintis, gr. x. Cinamon and Ginger ana gr. vi. musk gr. i. with a fit syrrup make pils. It may also be made in the forme of an extract in this manner; Pour to the powder of it spirit of wine, to the eminency of six fingers breadth; let them steep twenty days or more, then gently pour off the cleare, lastly reduce it to the thicknesse of hony, and to ℥ i of this extract, add ʒ i of oyl of Cinamon; the dose is ℈ s. and ℈ i. in syrrup of roses.
OPOPANAX.
It is the juyce of Hercules, all-heal, according to Dioscorides, Galen, and almost all, except Mesues, who saith it is made of a fennel fashiond, all-heal, called Asclepium, and some few others that will have it made of the all-heal, called Chironium.
That is approved that is very bitter, inwardly white or yellowish, fat, tender, friable, soon dissolving, and of a strong smell.
It is hot and dry in the third, as Mesues writes, but Galen saith, dry in the second; It draws forth grosse and clammy phlegme from the most remote parts and joynts, although neither Galen nor Dioscorides attribute any purging quality to it.
It hurts the stomack, and is of slow operation, and for that reason is corrected with a third part of Mastich, Spikenard, Ginger, Cinamon and Elecampane.
Is from ʒ s. to ʒ i. as Mesues sayes, from ʒ i to ʒ ii. Brassavolus to ʒ iii. It is used in Pils, as Pils of Opopanax of Mesues, or ℞ of Opopanax ʒ i quicken [Page 352]it with gr. iv. of Diagridium &c. and with a syrrup make Pils.
SAGAPENE.
It is the juyce of a certain Plant which it selfe is called Sagapene, Galen. 8. simpl. and is brought out of Media.
That is most commendable that is transparent, without of a yellowish colour, within whitish, sharp in tast, strong in smell, of a grosse substance, yet easy to be dissolved in wine.
It is hot in the third degree, and dry in the second; it purgeth grosse phlegme, and other tough humours, according to Mesues, for the Greeks pass by the purgative quality in silence.
Are as in Opopanax.
From ʒ s. to ʒ i. it is used in Pils. ℞ of Sagapene. ʒ i. Mastick, Cinamon, Ginger, ana gr. iii. make pils with some convenient syrrup.
EUPHORBIUM,
It is the juyce of a Libian Tree, taking its name from Euphorbus Physitian to Juba the King of Mauritania.
Choose that which is transparent, of a pale redgathered into little corns, which being but gently touched with the tongue, leavs the mouth burning for a long time after.
It is hot and dry in the fourth degree; It purgeth grosse tough phlegme, and watrish humours; and therefore is a most powerfull medicine in affections arising from it; as the Gout, Colick and Dropsy; but it is a vehement medicine, and causeth a troublednesse of spirit.
Therefore it is to be corrected with medicaments that mitigate its fretting quality, as oyle of sweet Almonds, juyce of Citrons; and besides these, with cordiall and stomachicall things, as Mastick, Saffron; The best way of preparing it is with distilled Vinegar, juyce of Lemons clarified, or the distilled liquor of vitrioll, called the phlegma impregnated with its own spirit; in some of which Euphorbium is to be dissolved in. B.M. and [Page 354]whilest it is yet hot, it is to be strained through a linnen cloath.
Is from gr. iii. to viii. and xii.
It is used either in Pils, as ℞ of Euphorbium gr. vi. mitigaters, as of the seeds of Lettice, Purslane, Endive, flowers of Roses, ana gr. iij with juyce of Lemons make Pils; Or else it may be dissolved in the juyce, or water of Endive, like a potion; Or made into the form of a bole, with Cassia, as ℞ of Cassia ʒ iij. Euphorbium prepared gr. iij. with sugar make a bole.
THE THIRD CLASSIS OF PURGERS, WHEREIN ARE TREATED THE MELANAGOGVES OR PURGERS OF MELANCHOLY.
SENA.
IT is a codded Plant, first brought to us out of the Easterne Countryes, very like to Collutea, which we call bastard Senna; we use chiefly the leaves, though Mesues sayes the cods are the more effectuall, which is to be understood of the cods that are gathered whilst they be green and juycy, and suddainly dryed, but not of those that are fading and dryed on the Plant.
But seeing the cods are seldome brought to us, we are to take those leaves of Senna which are green, throughly dryed, not spotted or worm-eaten, but cleansed from their stalkes.
The leaves are hot and dry in the first degree, they purge melancholy, burnt choler and phlegm from the brain, lungs, liver, spleen, stomack, and mesentery; and therefore heal diseases of the aforesaid parts, arising from such like humours, safely to be given to all ages, and to them which are with child a most profitable purge.
It is corrected for its windinesse, and the offending of the stomack, that is imputed to it, with Ginger, Cinamon, Anniseed, Cloves.
In substance is from ʒ i to ʒ i s. ʒ ii. some will give ʒ iii. but in infusion or decoction, from ʒ iii. to ℥ s. ʒ vi. and in the stronger sort, to ℥ i. if there be no other purgers.
It is given either in substance, or infusion, or decoction,; In substance it is given diversly. 1 In the form of Pils, as ℞ of the powder of Sena, ʒ i. Ginger, Cinamon, ana ℈ s. salt peter gr. v. make them into pils with some convenient syrup, which may either be taken all at once, or else some only [Page 357]as the usuall pils. 2 In form of a potion, dissolving the powder of Senna with the correctors in some fit liquor, especially whey. 3 In the form of Lozonges for children, as is said in Rubarb.
The infusion of Senna is also diversly used. 1 The leaves of Senna are infused (to a double proportion to that they may be given in substance) in s. q. of white wine, afterwards the liquor is strained forth, which may either be given of it selfe, or other things may over and above be dissolved in it, as is said in Rubarb. 2 In form of an extract, prepared according to art, with the water of hops, harts-tongue, borrage, fumitory, adding to it a proportion of Cloves, Ginger, Fennelseed, &c. 3 In form of a sennated spirit, as ℞ of the leaves of Senna cleansed, ℥ iii. creme of Tartar ℥ ii. Cinamon ℥ i. Mace ℥ s. spices of Diagalangal ℥ i s. Ginger ℥ s. infuse them three dayes in spirit of wine, either common or of Malmsey, afterwards filtrate it, and keep for your use.
The Dose is from ℥ s, to ʒ vi. in phlegmatick fat people only for its heat.
The Decoction of Senna is made after the same manner as the decoction of Rubarb, only changing Rubarb for Senna.
POLIPODY.
'Tis a herb like Ferne, growing on mossy wals, [Page 358]and the old bark of Trees, whose root (which is only in use) hath many knots and tufts of sprigs, like the fish Polipus, from whence the name; 'tis also called tree-Ferne.
That is to be elected that growes on the Oake, and is new and knotty; for that which is old, binds.
As to the Qualities, it purgeth burnt choler and phlegme, helps the collick, and is peculiarly appropriated to the Spleen, and is most effectual in hypochondriacall affections.
But because it dryeth very much, it is to be corrected with liquorish; and to quicken it in the working, add a third part of Anniseed, Fennel or Ginger, &c.
Is from ʒ ii to ʒ iii. and ℥ s.
It is given either in decoction or infusion, made in some fit liquor, i. e. that is appropriated both to the part and affection, as whey for scabbinesse and burnt choler; in Barly water for Quartane Agues, adding fit correctors to a third part.
EPITHIMUM.
It is a herb that grows upon thin hyssop, savory, mother of Time, and other Plants like D [...]dder, from which it differs in figure, native place, and qualities; although some use Epithimum and Dodder promiscuously. But these medicines should rather be referred to the openers then purgers; and it is better to use them with others, then them alone, and therefore they should have been referred to the alterers, for which place also I reserve them. Though this purgeth but gently, yet it doth move the belly, and might claime a place among the purgers, as Polipody, which also more openeth then purgeth; but the best use of Epithimum is with others purgers of melancholy, for it doth specifically direct their faculties to the humor, opens obstructions, and makes that humour yeild and be obedient.
'Tis hot and dry in the end of the second degree, and of thin parts; it is best corrected with liquorish, and raisins of the sun stoned, and is most used in infusions or decoctions. ʒ i or ʒ ii. of this at most will be enough to put into any other purging potion; it is chiefly used for them that have stiches in their sides, through obstructions, coming of grosse cold humors, and after Quartane agues.
Black HELLEBORE.
Black Hellebore is of two sorts; the false, and the true; The false is either the Garden false Hellebore, which Fuchsius cals Eristwarken, or the wild, which is called Helleboraster; The true black Hellebore is by some thought to be that which Mathiolus cals the purple flowred; by others to be the Sanicula femina of Fu [...]hsius; by others to be that which Mathiolus cals Psendohellebor, which hath flowres like them of Oxe eye.
For use we must choose the true black hellebor, viz. that with the purple flower, or for want of it the false or adulterine Garden black hellebore. The roots only are in use, the small pith being cast away, which is to be steeped in wine of Quinces in a warme place, and after dryed and laid up for use.
As to the Qualities, it is hot and dry in the third degree, it purgeth the dry sort of me lancholy, and other burnt humors, that are hardly loosned; therefore it is profitable for all melancholy diseases, as madnesse, melancholy, leprofie, quartane agues, &c. Where note, that black hellebore rightly used is a hurtlesse medicine, and may safely be given to children; have a care of women with child, and other weak bodies.
It is corrected with cordiall and stomachicall things, as Cinamon, Aniseed, Fennel seed, &c.
In substance is from gr. xv. to ʒ s. ℈ ii. Mesues gives to ʒ i. In infusion it is given from ʒ ii to ʒ ii s. Some give it to ℥ s. but then they ascend by degrees, from ʒ i first; so likewise in the decoction.
It is given either in substance, infusion or decoction; The substance is given 1 in form of powder, taking black Hellebore to ℈ ii. Ginger, Mastick, red Roses, Cinamon, Aniseed, ana gr. iv. mingle it and use it in broth; for children, take but ℈ i. 2 In the form of pils, making pils of the aforesaid powder with a convenient syrrup. 3 In the form of Lozonges, as is said in Senna and Rubarb. 4 In form of a Marmelade, as is said in Rubarb.
The infusion of Hellebore is made, 1 The common way, with some fit liquor, decoction, meade or barly water, &c. as hath been often said; 2 In form of an extract, where is to be noted, that for the Menstruum, (or liquor for extraction) some will take Aniseed water, adding the due correctors; some will take only rain water without correctors, because they have found that its purging quality is acuated and made stronger by the admixtion of them.
The Dose of this extract is from ℈ i to ʒ s.
The Decoction is also made two wayes. 1 And commonly in a convenient liquor, as other purgers. [Page 362]2 In a Helleborated apple; an apple is stuck full with the sprigs of the root of black Hellebore and some cloves, then wrap it up in a paper wet with cold water, and so it is roasted under the ashes, then drawing forth the hellebore and cloves, the apple it selfe is to be eaten with suga [...].
LAPIS ARMENUS.
This is not only brought out of Armenia, but is also found plentifully in the silver mines of Germany; of which is made the co [...]ou [...] for Painters.
That is best which is between sky colour and green, not sandy, yet friable.
It is hot and dry in the second degree, it purgeth melancholy, and cureth the same affections that black Hellebore doth,
It is corrected, being finely powdred, by often washing in cordiall waters, as borage, roses, buglosse, &c. iterated so often, that the water, thence receives no more either colour or tast.
Of that which is washed, is from ʒ s. to ʒ i. and ʒ i s. of the unwashed to ʒ i. 'Tis taken all the same wayes that Lapis Lazuli is.
LAPIS LAZULI.
Lapis Lazuli, Lyaneus or Cerulcus, which we call [Page 363]azure, hath so great an affinity with the Armenian aforesaid, both in their originall and faculties, that one may easily be used for the other.
That Lapis Lazuli is chiefly to be chosen, which is distinguished by its golden spots, or in the breakings and flaws of which appear little glitterings of gold, and therefore it was called by Mesues Lapis Stellatus or the starry stone.
It is hot in the second, and dry in the third degree, and hath the same virtues as the Armenian stone, but something weaker.
It is Corrected as that also.
Is from ʒ s. to ʒ i and ʒ i s. Mesues saith from ʒ ii to ʒ ii s.
'Tis Ʋsed 1 In the form of Pils, as ℞ ℈ ii or ʒ i of Lopis Lazuli prepared, and with Cinamon, Ginger, Camphere ana gr. vi. with some convenient juyce or syrrup make P [...]s. 2 In form of a powder, by taking the powder of this finely ground, and with some certain spices, give it either in broath or other liquor. 3 In form of a bole mixing the aforesaid powder with conserves of Borage. 4 In the form of Cakes and Lozonges, but then the stone is to be ground to an alcool, least the powder being coarse grate in the teeth. 5 In form of a potion, taking the powder in sweet wine. 6 In any convenient break-fast meat.
Note it is alwayes to be reduced to a very fine powder.
THE FOVRTH CLASSIS OF PURGERS, IN WHICH ARE HANDLED THE HYDRAGOGVES OR PURGERS of WATRISH HUMOURS.
ELDER and DANEWORT.
DAnewort and Elder are alike in the leafe, flower, and fruit of the plant, and differ according to Dioscorides only in the bignesse of it; for Danewort is a smaler elder or chameacle, i.e. field elder, commonly dwarse elder, but Elder it selfe is a Tree; of either of these, the middle [Page 365]bark, and seed, and the juyce of the roots and leaves are in use to purge watrish humours.
Of the seeds of their berries is ʒ i. of the barke, ʒ ii. of the juyce, ℥ s. or ʒ vi. they are corrected with Cinamon.
The seed is used in powder, given in strong wine or wormwood wine, or in the decoction of Chamepitis or field Cipres in gouty affections; the bark is steeped or boyled in wine to ʒ iii, but its purging quality decayes in the boyling; according to Dioscorides, the juyce is taken to ℥ i. in broth altered with wormwood, as also the juyce thickned with hony, fometimes Cinamon water is added; but for the most part it is not given by Practicians alone, but mixed with other things.
SOLDANELLA.
This is the Sea Colewort, Dioscorid. whose leavs and juyce are in use.
'Tis hot and dry in the second degree, some say the third; it is an admirable remedy to purge watrish humours, yet so that there be always some choler mixed with it.
But because it is offensive to the stomack, it is to be corrected with Cinamon, Ginger, &c.
The Dose is from ʒ i to ʒ i s. ʒ ii. of the juyce ℥ [...].
The leavs are Ʋsed. 1 In a pickle of vinegar [Page 366]and salt, six mouthfuls or bits of which do wonderfully purge waters in the Dropsie; sometimes also it is boyled in broath, like garden Cabbage. 2 In powder, adding if you think fit Rubarb and Cubebs, which is given either in broath, or some other breakfast, or else is made into Lozenges for hydropicall children; 3 In decoction, as other things, adding fit correctors; 4 In Pils but then a lesse quantity of this is to be taken, and other quickeners added, least through the lightnesse of the powder, the Pils be too many in number.
But the juyce is given with Rubarb, in form of an infusion, which purgeth watrish humours profi [...]ably.
The Juyce of IREOS.
This juyce is pressed out of the root of the Ireos or Flowrdeluce of our climate, but most usually out of that which beares the blew or purple flowr, and it is hot and dry in the third degree, and purgeth yellowish waters powerfully, but is not safe for children, old folks or women with child; for in these it moves the courses, for the others it is too strong.
'Tis corrected w [...]th Cinamon.
The Dose is from ℥ s. to ʒ vi. and ℥ i.
'Tis used to be taken, first in a little wine with some Cinamon, or else in broath, in which hath been boyled raisins, Cinamon and Spikenard. 2 In form of a syrrup; if the juyce clarified be boyled up with sugar, the Dose of it is ℥ ii.
ELATERIUM.
It is the juyce of the wild Cowcumber thickened, and made into troschiscks.
The oldest is the best, which being held neer the candles, puts out the light, and before it put it ou [...], makes it sparkle upwards and downwards.
'Tis hot and dry in the third degree, it purgeth waters or any thing else, and as other gentler things purge water out of the veines, this draws it forth from the cavity of the belly beyond the veines.
'Tis corrected, because it is fretting, and anastomaticall, and hurts the principall parts, with milk, gum tragant, and bdellium, and fit strengtheners, as Cinamon, species diar [...]hodon abbutis, and other cordials.
Is gr. vi. ℈ ss. to gr. xv at most, divers will not easily give above gr. v.
'Tis u [...]ed first in pi's, as ℞ of some easy gentle pils, such as pils de tribus, with Rubarb, Aloephanginae, of hiera, &c. ʒ ss. or ℈ ii. of Elater um gr. v. or x. make pils, for thus the unbridled violence of the Elaterium is restrained. 2 In form of an extract, extracting its essence according to art with spirit of wine that hath had saunders steeped in it, or diam argariton frigidum, and to every ounce of [Page 368]this essence thus extracted, adde of the chymicall oyles of Cinamon and Nutmeg, and ℈ i.
Is ℈ ss. with some convenient liquor, or else it may be made up in the form of Pils.
ESULA or SPURCE.
The shops comprehend all the sorts of the tithymals under the name of Esula, because it is manifest that all of them purge watrish humours; But as there are divers Authors, some take one thing, some another, some use the spurge called Ciparissia, others the sweet Spurge of Tragus, others that called Platyphyllon or broad leafed Spurge, others leafed Spurge, called Peplus, others the greater Spurge or Pityusa of Dioscorid. which is now out of use.
It is hot and dry in the third degree; it purgeth phlegme and choler, but most especially watrish humours, and that from the remote parts.
'Tis corrected with Cinamon, Nutmeg, Tragant, Muscilage of Fleawort, but it is the best way to steep it four and twenty hours in vinegar, juyce of Purslane, or juyce of Lemons.
Of the bark of the root is from gr. vi. to ℈ ss. gr. xv. of the juyce or milk of it from gr. iii. to vi. or vii.
'Tis used all those wayes that any purge hitherto mentioned is or can be used, but chiefly there is prepared of it an extract according to art, whose dose is to gr. xv.
And thus far of Purgers properly so called, now follow the Vomitories.
VOMITORIES.
Those Medicaments are so called, which do evacuate, derive or revell all hurtfull things from the stomack, and surfettings of meat, and excrementitious humors of other parts, and expell them by force and violence at the mouth; And this they do either by a manifest quality, as relaxing the superiour mouth of the stomach, whereby the retentive faculty being weakned, the expulsive faculty of the stomack being irritated either by the abundance or acrimony of the humours, expels whatsoever is contained within its verge upwards, the nether parts contracting themselves to forward that motion; and these we use when there is nauseousnesse and desire of vomiting, together with a bitternesse of the mouth, and a pain or oppression about the short ribs; such are sallet oyle, faire water warmed, butter, and all fat and oyly things; Or else they do it by an occult quality, by which they rather purge upwards, then downwards; the Matter of all these to be reduced to a practicall use, are usually divided into gentle, moderate and violent vomitories.
Simples. Faire water or Barly water warmed, drank plentifully to a quart or more; broath of flesh that is fatty, drunk in a good quantity; oyl Olive warmed, given to ℥ iv. or vi. butter melted and hot. Compounds. Meade largely taken, water and oyle, called Hydraeleon, to ℥ viii. or ℥ x. simple Oxymell with warm water, syrrup of Vinegar with warm water; new figs eaten, drinking after them a draught of warm water.
Rootes of Orach, Asarum from ʒ i. to ℈ iv. in infusion from ʒ i ss. to ʒ iii. and ℥ ss. of Betony made into a potion with Meade, as Dioscorid. the roots of Garden Cowcumbers, Maudlins, Avicen. Gesner. lib. 2. epist. 11 fol. 63. of Melons, bulbes of Narcissus or Daffodils roots of Pompions powdred from ℈ ii to ʒ i. in infusion from ʒ i to ʒ iii. and radish roots.
Barkes. The middle bark of Wal-nut trees, to ʒ i. in infusion to ʒ iii. and ℥ ss. but chiefly the catlings of the Tree, called Juli, dryed in an oven.
Seeds of Dill, Orach, garden Cowcumbers, Rocket, Radish from ʒ iii. to ℥ ss. of Nettles from ʒ ss. to ʒ i. in infusion from ʒ i. to ℥ ss.
Flowers of Dill, of Walnuts, viz. Catlings, as is aforesaid, in the Barks, given to ʒ i. in wine to them that have the cholick or stone.
Juyce of Radish to ounce two.
The shavings of ones own nailes drank in wine.
E'ectuaryes, Diasarum, Fernel. lib. 7. Meth. whose dose is ʒ iii. in Barly water, honied water or whey.
Roots of Spurge, Sowbread, Danewort, hedge hysop to ℈ i. but in infusion from ʒ i. to ʒ i ss. or ʒ ii. white Hellebore infused in broath chiesly to ʒ ss. ʒ i. or ʒ i ss. at most, adding cordiall things to ℈ i. but it is to be given very warily, the roots of Cresses.
Barkes of the roots of Danewort and Elder.
Seedes of Spurge, Cataputia, ten or twelve cleansed from their husks, bruised and given in a reare egge; these are profitably given to them that have drank poysons or love potions; the seeds of broom from ʒ ii to ℥ ss. of Cresses of Palma Christi.
Flowres, of Danewort, Broome.
Fruites Nux Vomica.
Juyces of sowbread, vinegar distilled with the crumbs of rye bread, to ℥ iii. it is a most strong medicine in agues.
Chymicall things. Vitrum antimonii of any sort infused to ℈ i. rather gr. vi. or vii, &c. in a fat liquor. Mercurius vitae prepared, to gr. v. at most with ℈ i. of some fit pils. Antimony prepared, which if it be rightly used, is a famous and safe vomitory. Concerning whose preparation and manner of using it, because there are divers opinions of the chymicks extant, I shall give my opinion for that which they call Crocus Metallorum, which is the best of all. ℈ i. of which infused in Malmsey fourteen dayes in a warm place, stirring the wine every day, afterwards keep it for your use; The Dose of this wine is from ʒ i. to ʒ i ss. taken out of a spoon. It is a famous remedy both in Feavers and other diseases that have been deeply rooted in the [Page 372]body. You may safely give of that infusion ℥ ss. or ʒ vi. nay, in a strong body you may give the whole ounce prescribed, so the liquor be cleared from the powder.
Compounds. are stibiated tablets, eaten to ʒ i. or dissolved in a fit liquor, as baume water, &c. also this following infusion. ℞ the roots of Briony and Sowbread ana ℥ iii. of white Hellebore ℥ vi. diligently cleansed, powdred and dryed in the aire, pour to them aq. vitae to the eminency of two fingers breadth above the powder; let them infuse some few dayes in B.M. then distill them, and let that which remaines in the bottome be again dryed and powdred, pouring to it again the former water; do this three times, dip the tip of a feather in this liquor, and then slice it about in a glass of wine, and give it to drink, it provokes vomit suddainely.
DIURETICKS.
Those are called Diureticks which evacuate the watrish humours of the body by Urines, and they are two fold, some properly so called, others improperly.
Those which are properly Diureticks are for the most part hot and dry in the third degree, of thin parts, and which easily penetrate to the veines, and there melt and dissolve the blood, and seperate the watrish part from the thicker, much like the turning of milk, when it curdleth; from whence that which is grosser, returneth to it selfe with the [Page 373]rest of the blood, but that which is serous, is drawn by the proper faculty of the reines. Such are
Rootes of Smallage, Asarum, Calamus aromaticus, all the thistles of Ciperus or English Galangal, of Dancus, of town cress, sennel, cammock, parsly, radish, madder, kneeholm, saxifrage, valerian.
Leaves of Wormwood, Smallage, Betony, Mountain Calamint, Dittany of Creet, Bayes, Cresses, Parsly, Penny royall, Savory, mother of Time.
Flowres of Chamomill and broome.
Barkes. the middle bark of broom, bayes, radishes.
Seedes of Anise, Smallage, Cardamomes, Chervill, red Cicers, or Italian pease, Cubebs, Daucus, Fennel, Juniper berryes, of Lovage, Groomwell, Parsly, Paliurus, of some called Christs thorne, silver mountain seed, and nettle seed.
Fruites. bitter almonds, figs.
Spices. Cassia Lignea, Cinamon.
Rozins. Turpentine both, of Firre, and Larch, that is both Venice Turpentine, and common.
Liquors, White Wine.
Animals. Cantharides, to gr. ii. or iii. but with these conditions, that they be given. 1 after all other things have been tryed. 2 they are to be given whole, ex 11 simplic. 3 never to be given alone, but with some fat broath, altered with mallowes, Marsh-mallowes.
Locusts or Grashoppers, given to ℈ ii. Goatesblood.
Officinall waters. as of fennel, smallage, and the herbs aforesaid.
Syrrups. of the five roots, of the two roots, of radishes compound.
Species. as Lithontribon of Nicolaus.
Conserves. of the flowres of broome, bettony, wormwood.
Those are called improperly Diureticks, not which melt the blood, but those which by a certain tenuity of parts, drive the wheyish part of it to the wayes of the Urine, and so provoke it, and have either a remisse temperate heat, or else incline to cooling, and these we use in hot affections, where we may feare least the hot Diureticks by too much drying the blood, should rather stay the Urine; or else are such as only lenify the passages of the Urine, as Marsh mallows, mallowes, liquerish, and such like lenifiers, which are very improperly called Diureticks.
Of the former sort are the Roots of Sparagus, Sorrell, Eringo, strawberries, grasse, narrow docks.
Leaves. of Sorrell, tops of Sparagus, Maidenhaire, Rupturewort, Pellitory of the wall.
Seedes. The four greater cold seedes, seedes of sorrell, Alkekengie or winter cherries, barly.
Fruites. Strawberries, Cherry kernels, Medler stones, Lemons, Pompions, Cowcumbers, Goards.
Juyces. Of Lemons, Pellitory,
Gums. Camphere. This may better be referred to those, properly called Diureticks before.
Officinall things. as
Waters. Of Sorrell, grass, barly, pellitory.
Syrups. Of the juyce of Sorrell, Maiden haire, Lemons.
Troschiscks. Of Camphere. of Alkekengie, of Saunders.
Chymicall things. Sal prunellae, from ʒ ss. to ʒ i. with water, adding some pleasant syrrup, as of violets.
Out of those Diureticks, divers formes of remedies, both inward and outward may be composed.
SUDORIFICKS.
They are so called which evacuate the whole body by sweating, of the Greeks they are called Hydroticks, the nature of these is very agreeable with the Diureticks; for heat being thin and subtle, insinuates it selfe far into the body and humours, which it attenuates and dissolves into evaporations, but they also open the pores of the body, from whence the vapours of their owne accord breath out, and are condensed into a sweat; The same matter doth after move both sweat and Urine; Urine if the raines be hot, and the skin thick, sweat if the raines be cold, and the skin thin, such are these.
Rootes. Of Smallage, Angelica, Burdock, China, Fennel, Hops, Parsley, Burnet, Cinquefoyle, Salsa parilla, Tormentill or Setwell, Zedoary.
Woodes. Box, Guaicum, Ginger, Sasafras.
Leaves. Carduus benedictus, Maiden haire, Germander, Celandine the greater, Chervill, Fumitary, Burnet, Scabiosse, Damesviolet.
Flowres. Of Camomell.
Seedes. Barly, Millet, Lentiles.
Juyces. Rob. of Elder berryes, and Danewort.
Earths. Terra sigillata, especially in the plague and infectious diseases.
Parts of animals. Harts horn, Bezar stone.
Chymicall things. Salt of Wormwood, Ash, Scabiosse, [Page 376]to gr. x. xii. rather to ℈ i. with water of Carduus benedictus, and Scabiosse, Antimonium diaphoreticum. to gr. iv. or vi. with a fit conserve.
Compounds. Out of those divers things may be composed, but potions especially; those made of decoctions are preferred before all, or else of infusions, or of sudorificall things dissolved in a fit liquor; and although they should be taken in a bole or other forme, yet it is best to drink downe a potion after it; hither is referred the syrrup called of St. Ambrose, which consists of millet boyled in two parts of water, and one of wine.
Officinall things are the waters of Carduus benedictus, Chervill, Fumitory, Elder flowres, also Treacle, Mithridate, and others, as electuary de ovo and such like.
THE FIRST BOOK. THE FIRST PART. THE THIRD SECTION. Of Medicaments respecting the cause that offends in motion.
The Type of the Section.
Medicaments respecting the morbificall cause offending in motion, are in regard
- of the matter that is flowing. Thickeners.
- of the part receiving, Repellers.
- to which you may add Emplasticks.
- of the wayes by which it flows. Intercepters.
- of the wayes by which it flows. Binders.
Thickeners, by the Latines Incrassantia, by the Greekes [...].
THey are so called which render thin and fluxible humours thicker, and so less apt to flow; such as are those which in the active qualities are cooling or temperate, without any acrimony; of a grosse and earthy substance, by [Page 378]the commixture of which, the thinner sort of humours acquire a thicker substance, by much; as water, by the mixture of durt becomes clay as to the matter of Thickners, because they agree in quality with the Repellers, Binders, Emplasticks, gluing and scar breeding, or wound closing medicines, and with the thickeners of choller before mentioned, therefore they are to be sought in those Tables.
Repellers by the Latines Repellentia, by the Greekes [...].
THey are those which prohibit the flux of a humour into any part, or else do represse and drive back that which is already fallen into the part, so it be not yet fixed in it; They are of a cold nature, and some of them are moreover dry and of an earthy substance, which are most powerfull, and are properly such; Others are watrish and moist, and these are more gentle, for by howmuch the thicker substance and more condensed, any of the first qualities are inherent in, by so much the more effectually it operates; The prime use of them is to prohibit both the beginnings and increase of inflammations; The secondary use is, in any sort of flux of humours, proceeding either from Plethora or Cacochymia; yet note that those things which are the more powerfull, may easily be known by their harsh and austere tast.
The Rootes. Of Slooe tree, of Cinquefoyle, of Snakeweed and Tormentill.
Barkes. Of the root of Mandrake, of an Oake neere the root, rinds of Pomegranates.
Leaves. Of Mastick, Cipresse, Brambles, nightshade, plantain, mirtles, vine-twists, sumach, oake-leaves, prinet, hen-bane, housleek, Venus navelwort, purslane, lettice, endive, cichory, knotgrass, mouse eare, ducks meat, horstaile, pear-tree leaves.
Seedes. Of Fleawort, Plantaigne, Mirtles, Roses.
Flowres. Of red Roses, Balaustines, or the flowr of wild Pomegranates; Cytines, or the flower of the manured Pomegranate.
Fruites. Quinces, Services, Berberryes, Cornelians, Cypresse nuts, Mirtles, Green gals, Medlers, wild peares.
Juyces. Acacia, Hypocistis, Verjuyce, Vinegar, juyce of Pomegranates, Lemons, and unripe Mulberries.
Excrements of animals. Whites of egges.
Minerals. Alum, Vitriol, Cerusse, Lead, Salt, Tutty.
Earthes. Bole armeniack, Terra sigillata.
Gums. Sanguis draconis.
Waters. Of the leaves before recited, which soever of them are in use in the shops, rose water.
Oyles. Of roses, mirtles, quinces, sower grapes, of mastick wood, of mastick.
Oyntments. Unguent Comitissae, Galens. cooling oyntment; oyntment of Populeon, of bole armenack.
Playsters, against the rupture, of mastick.
Emplasticks, the same name is kept both in Greek, Latine and English.
THey are so called, which being spread on the poares of the body, cleave very fast to them. i.e. they daube, fill, and stop the poares; As to the Qualities of them, they are hot in the actives, without any acrimony or corroding; but in the passive qualities, some of them have altogether a grosse and earthy consistence, drying without biting, and some of them have over and above, an aery or watrish humour, by which meanes they cleave too, and are clammy. The Ʋse of these is in stopping all manner of defluxions and bleedings, especially at the nose, and in drying moyst wounds and Ulcers that are fomented by the defluxion: Secondarily, also to ripen or suppurate, for they fill the pores of the skin, and keep in the heat, by which meanes, swellings are the easier ripened; Such are these following, which are prescribed, chiefly in the form of a Plaister, Cataplasme or Pultis.
Rootes Of Marsh mallowes, Lillyes, Mallowes, Cumfrey.
The Leaves Of Vervain-Mallowes, Mallowes, Purslane.
Seedes Of Fenegreek, Lupines, Sesamum.
Fruites. Raisins of the Sun, Figges, Pine nuts steeped in water.
Gums. Arabick, Tragant, Sanguis, Draconis, Mastick, Frankinsense, and its barke.
Parts and excrements of animals. Mummy, Wax, [Page 381]whites of egges, new fats, marrow of fourfooted beasts, new butter, new cheese, Oesipus, lambshead, hogs feet, calves head and feet, Spodium made of Ivory.
Earthes. Bole armenack, terra sigillata.
Fl [...]wry parts of seeds, or meale, of wheat, starch, fine flowr, beane flowre.
Muscilages. Of all sorts.
Minerals and metalline things. Alum, Litharge, cerusse, stibium or antimony, burnt lead, cadmia, or the condensed fuligo in the boyling of brasse, tutty, lime.
Stones. Blood stone, plaster of Paris, lapis calaminaris.
Rosins. All of them, pitch.
Sea things. As Corall, snailes, amber.
Oyles. All that are temperate.
Oyntments. Album Rhasis, ung. nutritum: diapompholigos, the red drying oyntment.
Intercepters or Defensives.
They are commonly called defensives, which by their cold binding faculty, stop the passage of the humours, so that they cannot fall into the part. They differ from the Repellers only in respect of the place to which they are applyed; for the repellers are applyed to the part affected, but the intercepters are applyed to the wayes or passages by which the humour fals to it. Therefore the matter of the intercepters is the same with that of the Repellers.
Binders, by the Latines Obstruentia, by the Greekes [...]. and [...].
AND commonly Binders, under the generall signification, comprehend under that word Repellers, Condensers, Thickeners, and strengtheners of the parts; But more strictly in this place, it signifies such medicines as strengthen the larger passages of the body, and that as it were, bind them round about, to set a difference betwixt them and the condensers, which only strengthen and bind up the small pores of the skin, and other parts, and as it were make them solider; Binders are according to Galen 5 simpl. facult. c. 14. cold and dry, and of a grosse substance; The Ʋse of these are in stopping the fluxes of the belly, dysentery, catarrhes, and in staying the force of any humour, or any sensible way of excretion, as the veines of the womb, and all other fluxes; Such are these following, with which you should always mingle things something heating and strengthning the parts.
Rootes of Snakeweed or bistort, the greater cumfrey, tormentill, rubarb torrified.
Barkes Of myrobalanes, pomegranates, frankin sence, acorne cups.
Woodes. As Saunders.
Leaves Of Plantaines, the greater knot grasse, horsetaile, shepheards purse, mouseare, mirtle.
Flowres. Of balaustines, roses.
Seedes. Of sorrel, purslane, mirtles, plantaine, [Page 383]white poppy, roses, stones of raysins of the sun, rice.
Fruites. Quinces, peares, services, cornelians, medlars, pomegranats, English Corans, berberries, unripe mulberries, cipress nuts, gals.
Juyces and liquors. Starch, acacia, hypocistis, juyce of quinces, verjuyce, sowre wine, chalibeated milk, and ironed milk.
Animal things. Hartshorn burnt, Ivory, Mummy.
Gums. Tragant, Mastick to ʒ i. sanguis draconis.
Stones and Earthes. Blood stone, terra figillata, bole armenack.
Metalline things. Alum, Iron, Crocus Martis.
Sea things. Corall, Amber, Pearles.
Waters. Of Roses, Plantane, Purslane, knotgrasse, sorrell.
Syrrups. Of quinces, dryed roses, pomegranats, mirtles, conserve of quinces.
Condites. Preserved Quinces, and cornelians.
Conserves and Confections. Old conserves of roses, diacodion, philonium, new treacle.
Troschiscks Of rubarb, spodium, and Amber.
THE FIRST BOOK. THE FIRST PART. THE FOVRTH SECTION.
Of Medicines respecting the cause offending in rest or quietnesse.
The Type of the Section.
The matter fixed in a part is emptied by medicines, which relax.
- Insensibly as discussers.
- Insensibly as consumers.
- Insensibly as drawers either by a quality manifest or occult as those that extract peculiar things.
- or sensibly under the forme of thin water as the blisterers.
- or sensibly under the forme of natter or corruption as suppurators.
- or sensibly under the forme of natter or corruption as openers or breakers of impostems.
Relaxers, by the Latines Laxantia, by the Latines [...].
THey are properly called Relaxers, which evacuate the matter that is collected and fixed in any part, either senfibly or insensibly; Those things evacuate insensibly which attenuate, mollifie, rarifie, discusse, and sometimes they which draw, consume, and sometimes (in the beginning of inflammations) they which repell; but those things do it sensibly which (when the matter impacted can neither be repelled nor discussed,) convert it into purulent matter, and after open a way for it to be emptied; All which, according to the diversity and manner of the affection, may be used either severall or mixed, of which circumstances there hath been partly spoken already, and partly shall be said hereafter in its proper place, so that it is needlesse to allow a proper Classis of Relaxers by themselves, because they make up the same matter with some or other of the aforesaid divisions.
Discussers.
Those medicaments are commonly called Discussers, Diaphoreticks, digesters, dissolvers, which by turning the humours into exhalations, empty the morbificall cause by insensible transpiration, of which some are more gentle, digesting but weakly, and are therefore called Rarifiers, of which [Page 386]hereafter in the second part of this Book; others are more forcible, digesting more strongly, and are simply called Diaphoreticks, which are hot and dry, and of thin parts; for such by their penetrating, attenuate grosse and clammy humours that are inherent in any part, and turne them into vapours, that afterwards what remaines may easily be discussed and dissipated; they are of a neere nature with those that discusse windinesse, or rather the same with them; The matter therefore of these is to be sought in the Tables, of the more powerfull attenuaters and mollifiers, as also in the Table of them that discusse windinesse, which you may see in its proper place.
Consumers.
Those medicaments which feed upon and consume a humour, (mollified and attenuated) by their strong attenuating, drying quality, are called usually in Latine absorbentia, that is consuming medicines. The Use of which is chiefly in phlegmatick tumors, sometimes in schirrous swellings; but it must be after the use of mollifiers and attenuaters; Such are these following, which may be used either in the form of a vapour, fomentation with a sponge, an Oyntment or a Plaster.
Liquors. Vinegar, brine, sea water, lye of vine ashes, &c. also that lye made of the quenching of lime.
Ashes. All sorts, especially that of the fig tree, of vine branches, of Ilex or dwarfe oake, of coleworts and other nitrose herbs.
Minerals. Alum, salt, saltpeeter, lime, brimstone.
Oyles. Of Tiles, of peeter or rock oyle, of Euphorbium, of Castor, of Costus.
Drawers, by the Latines Attrahentia, by the Greekes [...].
THese are those which draw forth humours seated deep in the body, to the superficies of the skin, and that either by an occult quality, of which next, or els [...] by a manifest quality, and that either inherent, as in Thapsia, or else acquisite by putrefaction, as pigeons dung; And these are such that are hot and dry, and of thin parts; for it is the part of heat to attract; drinesse is as it were the file to heat, to make it more forcible; and tenuity of parts to accelerate the action. As to the degree, some are gentler drawers, hot and dry in the second degree, others stronger, which also discuss, and are hot and dry in the third degree; The use of them is in drawing humours, spirits or flatuousnesse that lye deep in the body up to the skin; as for example, in criticall abscessus's or separations of humours, also in buboes, sciatica, dropsy, poysons, and in withered members to draw the nourishment to them.
This is the Matter.
Rootes of Thapsia, Elecampane, Ireos, round birthwort, sowbread, pellitory of Spaine, of reeds, daffadils, onions, garlick.
Herbes and Leaves, Of Ladies smock, Calamint, treacle mustard, blew flowred Pimpernel, Ivy, Tithimal, [Page 388]and all the sorts of spurge, flammula or stronge Clematis, pepperwort or lepidium: cuckoopit, sopewort, dictamny of Creet: Crowfoots (especially the wild) nettles, water-pepper or arsmart, widdowaile, spurge, lawrell.
Seedes of Mustard, nettles, cresses, treacle, mustard, staves-achre, mullen, cardamomes, ginny pepper.
Gums, Ammoniack, Euphorbium, Galbanum, Sagapene, Bdellium, Opopanax.
(Which that I may note once for all, I have here inserted, both in this and other Tables among the gums, for custome sake, least young students in the reading of the matter of physick or receipts, should be pusled, otherwise Bdellium is properly a rosin, the rest thickned juyces.)
Rosins. Drye pitch, common rosin, burgundy pitch.
Excrements, Hony, Goates dung, pidgeons dung, asses dung, and all dungs.
Animals, Cantharides, Scorpions, Castor.
Stones and minerals. Loadestone, Brimstone.
Sea things, Amber.
Plasters. Oxicroceum, of Mellilat, sowr levens, plastrum Epispasticum.
Drawers forth or Extracters.
Under the Attracters or drawers are comprehended, those which by an occult quality, draw out poysons, splinters and other things fastned in wounds. Of which because there is an indefinite number, and it is not certainly known what medicament is the proper extracter of each peculiar [Page 389]body, therefore we must be content with the gegenerall and undeterminate collection of them, such as help to the drawing out of any thing infixed, such are these following.
Rootes of round birthwort, of Ireos, with the purple flowr, reeds, wild parsnep, cuccoopits, all, the bulbe, the roots of Eringo beaten with hony.
Leaves, Dictamny of Creet, Tabacco, (which two draw forth poyson) both the pimpernels, common mullen.
Barkes. The middle bark of tile tree.
Seedes. Of Mullen, Mustard.
Gums. Ammoniack, Galbanum, Opopanax.
Animals. Land snailes beaten with their shels, the head of a lizard powdred, a fox tongue prepared, as its lungs are moystned with red wine, or decoction of round birthwort serves to draw out lead.
Excrements. Propolis or Bee glew.
Stones. Loadstone prepared draws forth Iron, Lapis Lincis, which draws out straws or the stalks of herbs.
Sea things. Amber also draws straws.
Emplasters. Apostolicum, Levans.
Ʋnguents. as Unguentum nigrum, sen fuscum Nicholai.
Blisterers, by the Latines Ʋesicantia, by the Greekes [...].
THey take their name from the effect of them, and those which do only make the part red, [Page 390]are called Phaenigmi; but those which also besides that raise blisters, are called Vesicantia. They are of temperature hot in the fourth degree, but of thin substance, by which meanes they penetrate the superficies of the part; The use of these is when the matter cannot be discussed either by attenuaters, mollifiers, or attracters; for they draw violently, dissolve and melt, and raise up the skin, like a bladder full of water, in which all the humidity that is attracted is gathered; As to the matter, many things use to be referred hither, out of the Table of the attracters, conducing to the operation of the blisterers, for they are but few, which of themselves are reduced to this Division or Classis. as
Cantharides beaten up with strong vinegar, and a little leven.
Thapsia. viz. the root and the flowr.
The root of the lesser Crowfoot. i. e. 5th. of Matthiolus, and the third of Fuchsius, which is called by Gesner Flammula.
Burned Levens: Emplast. Epispasticum.
Ripeners, by the Latines Suppurantia, by the Greekes [...].
THose are so called which help nature in converting the moibificall cause into pus, or matter; The use of which is when the malady will not yeild to discussing medicines in sanguine tumors, or in those of other humours, so they be [Page 391]mixed with blood, because that only is capable of suppuration; for in tumors proceeding from choler, or melancholy, suppurating medicines are not to be safely administred, for they easily turn to a Cancer, or such like malignant ulcers; they ought to be according to Galen, 5 simpl. cap. 8.9. of a temper most agreeable to the body and part to which they are to be applyed, (both in heat and moysture,) that they may both increase and cherish the naturall heat, which is author of this concoction; they should also be emplastickall, that by their daubing quality they may stop the pores of the skin, that they may keep in both the heat and spirits, which being thus augmented, do the more easily ripen the humour, such are these of which if any seeme too moyst or too dry, they are to be temperd by the mixture of others.
Rootes of Marsh-mallowes, white Lillies, Colts foot, new briony, wild Cowcumber new gathered, Onions roasted.
Leaves of Marsh-mallowes, mallowes, sorrell, beares breech, miscle toe.
Seedes of Flax, fenegreek, barly, wheat.
Flowre of barly, wheat, vetches called [...]robus, wheat bread.
Fruites. Fat figs, raysins, fat dates.
Gums. Ammoniack, Bdellium.
Resins. Larch, Turpentine, Frankinsence, liquid styrax, pitch, common rosin.
Animals. The sat of hens, geese, hogs, marrow of a calfe, butter, oesipus, yeolkes of egges, yellow wax, bee glew, milk.
Suets of all sorts.
Juyces and liquors, sope, hot water powred on, water and oyl, ladanum.
Oyles. Sweet oyl olive, oyl of sweet almonds, of linseed, of white lilly roots.
Ʋnguents. of Marsh-mallowes, resumptivum Basilicon, Agrippae, Aureum.
Plaisters, Diachilon, simple and compound, and that with gums, levens.
Openers of Imposthumes.
There are divers things that let out water, among which, pidgeons dung, Crowfoot, Cantharides, Figmilk; but it is more usuall to open tumors when they are ripened, either with Iron, or some cautery, either actuall or potentiall.
THE FIRST BOOK. THE SECOND PART.
Of Remedies, respecting the generall heads of diseases.
The Division of this part.
THere are three generall heads of diseases, viz. Distemper, Vitiated Composition, and separation of the continuity.
Distemper is either simple, which is helped by alterers, or else it is joyned with matter, and then we are to have regard to the cause, for it requires remedies to oppose the cause, of which already in the first part.
Ʋitiated composition of the parts, such as may be remedied by medicines are, 1 Too much streightnesse of the invisible passages of the body, which is called condensednesse, to which we oppose rarefiers. 2 Too much dilatation of the said passages, [Page 394]to which are used Condensers; and if it be in the visible passages, we oppose it by Binders. 3 There are some diseases arise from overgrowing of the flesh, as the constipation or shutting up of any cavity by such excrescence, or else the greatnesse or number of the parts exceeding what is naturall, and these require Catereticks or eating medicines, of which where I shall speak of the Pyroticks in generall. Other remedies of the diseases of ill composition, are either preservative, opposing the causes, with which they are together removed, and therefore not to be repeated here, or Chyrurgicall, and so not pertaining to this place.
Separation or Division of the continuity of the parts, requires gluing or joyning medicines; hither also belong vulnerary things, or else they are joyned with the losse of the substance of the part, to which belong Sarcaticks, Epuleticks, ingenderers of a callous or hardnesse; of each severally.
Rarefiers, by the Latines Rarefacientia, by the Greekes [...].
THey are so called, which open the pores of the skin, to procure a free transpiration; such are hot, but moderately, very neer our naturall heat, and moyst, that they may relax; for drying things streighten; of thin parts that they may penetrate. The Ʋse is chiefly externall, to prevent internall putrefaction, by exhalation of the fuliginous vapours of the blood, also in externall tumors, [Page 395]where the matter is over hot, and the part wherein it is, is soft and thin, that the humor contained in the part, causing the swelling and pain, being dissolv'd, may the better evaporate in fumes; such are these following.
Rootes of Marsh-mallowes, white Lillies.
Leaves of Dill, Mallowes, Violets, Elder, Danewort, Beares breech, Mercury.
Flowres of Chamomill, Mellilote, Elder.
Seedes of Flax, Fenugreek.
Fruites. Dryed Figges.
Fats and Greases of Hogs, Calves, Hens, Men, and Geese.
Excrements. New Butter, Oesipus.
Waters of Chamomill, white Lillies, warmed water, especially a bath of it.
Oyles of Olives, white Lillies, Violets, sweet Almonds, earth wormes, Chamomill, Dill, Linseed, of Ireos, of Jasmine.
Oymments. Ung: Resumptivum, and Dialthee.
Condensers, by the Latines Condensantia, by the Greekes [...].
THey are so called, which contract the pores of the skin, and represse or hinder transpiration; they are of a more watrish nature then the binders before mentioned. The use of which is to hinder too much sweat, and the dissolution of the spirits; the matter followes.
The Leaves of Sengreen great, and little, Lettice, [Page 396]Purslaine, Maiden hair, Endive, Sow-thistle, Dandelion, Fleawort, water Lillies, Ducks meat.
Cold water, and generally whatsoever cooles without binding, contract the smaller pores, but they cannot bind the whole part effectually.
Corrosives, by the Latines Adurentia, by the Greekes Pyrotica and Caustica.
THey are so called, which by their extreame heat, do burn the skin to divers purposes, no lesse then fire or scalding water, and therefore it is necessary that they be of a fiery nature; yet they differ both in degrees of heat, and manner of their matter. Of the first rank are the rubifiers, and blisterers, which are the gentlest of all, of which is spoken before; of the second rank are the Cathereticks or corrosive medicines, eating and consuming, opposite to the sarcoticks, yet these only work on the superficies, (without corrupting the adjacent parts) and corrode, extenuate, consume and weare away that very gently. They are hot and dry in the third and fourth degree, and of thin substance, that they may insinuate into the matter that is to be taken away, and be dissipated or made invalid before they penetrate far; Of the third sort are those called Septicks or putrifiers, sharper then the Cathereticks, penetrate deeper, and dissolve, putrifie, and corrupt the thinner part of the flesh, and this they do, not so much by the benefit of the intensenesse of their heat, as by a [Page 397]malignant quality, wherefore they are most irksome to nature, and destroy the sabrick of it, and therefore there followes them the dissolution of the radicall moysture, and a carcase like putrefaction; they are of much a grosser substance then the former, (but moderatly, for they are otherwise of thin parts) for that which is too thin is easily dissipated by our heat; Of the fourth sort are those which burne to a crust, commonly called Escaroticks, or potentiall Causticks, (though some make an other distinction between Escaroticks and Causticks, and induce the first as the milder, the other as the more forcible) which penetrate deeply, and do not only burn the cuticle, but the whole skin, like fire, and that suddainly, causing a very hard crust, which they usually call an Eschare; They are most hot in the fourth degree, of substance absolutely grosse and earthy, for which reason their extreame heat is not easily dissipated, but holding firme together, burns and gnawes violently. The use of the Cathereticks is in the excrescence of flesh, affections arising from proud flesh, as in the hypersarcosis of wounds, Polipus of the nostrils, caruncles, warts and other hardnesses that are to be taken away. The use of the Septicks is also in taking away divers tumors, Polipus, ozenas, (ulcers of the nostrils) hard excrescences, putrid, eating and malignant Ulcers, and corrupted parts of the body; but these because they leave behind them an incorrigible inconveniency, should be quite driven out of chyrurgical use, and instead of them, if need were, may be used cleansers, cathereticks, and escareticks. The use [Page 398]of Escareticks and Causticks is when the skin for some cause or other is to be opened, and the sick cannot well endure the opening of it by section, or burning, then are we forced to use Causticks; also when we would suppresse blood, breaking forth from some corrosion of the veines, we are faine to cause a crust or escare to cover the part from whence the blood breaks forth; to these pyroticks may be numbred the Psylotres, or medicines that take away haire, i. e. such as make the part they are applyed to bald, for these have also a corroding and burning quality.
The matter of the Cathereticks or the Consumers of proud flesh.
Rootes of round birth-wort dryed in an oven, asphodell or kingspeare, wild cowcumbers, which are milder, black hellebor, which is stronger.
Ashes of Muscle shels, of Tithimales or Spurges, of Gals burnt.
Stones. Pumice stone burnt to a powder, Lapis Laznli unwashed, these are gentle.
Minerals. Vitriol calcin'd, Lead burnt, Alum burnt, Mercury precipitate, Verdigreece, Mercury sublimat, peclings of brass, lime, white vitrioll, mysy, sory, antimony calcined, especially for cancers, fal ammoniack, vermilion.
Oyles of vitriol, brimstone, aq. fortis.
Ʋnguents. Apostolorum, Aegyptiacum, Isid.
Troschiscks of Musa, Passionis, Andromis, self de Plumbo, Troschiscks Poliydae, Andromachi.
- Arsenick pure.
- Arsenick sublimat.
- Orpment.
- Gedar liquor.
- Borax.
- Sandarache, of the Greeks.
- Wolfes bane,
- Osmund royall.
- Pithyocampe.
(This is ill inserted here for it is usually given inwardly in the rickets.
The matter of the Causticks or Esearoticks, i. e. crust causing-Medicines.
The common matter is the lye of which sope is made, of which only it may be made, and this Heurnius prefers before all others, lib. 1. Method. prax. of whom, see the place quoted; but the particular matter is of divers kinds, so that there is scarce a Chyrurge on which will not boast of some secret way of his own in this particular; some to this lye will adde vitrioll, some mercury sublimate, orpment, salt ammoniack, salt peeter, sandever, cinis clavellatus, or ashes of vines or tartar, &c. of which they compose their divers cauteryes.
Psilotres or Medicines that take off haire.
To make bald any part, some use those things that actually burn, especially gold mode red hot, others, such things as work potentially, as
- Strong lye, Unquenched line.
- Emets egges, Sanderake,
- Arsenick, Orpment,
- Oyle of brimstone.
- Oyle of vitriol.
Agglutinaters or Closers, or joyning Medicaments, by the Latines Glutinantia, by the Greekes [...].
THey are so called which conjoyne the lips of new made wounds; such are in heat temperate, lest they should hurt by their acrimony in the other qualities; they dry with astriction and grossenesse of substance, for so they hinder any other humour, either from falling or growing betweene the lips of the wound. The Ʋse of them is in bleeding wounds, and also in Ulcers, so they be well cleansed; the matter followes.
Rootes of Cinquefoyle, Tormentill, Cumfrey.
Leaves of Sanicle, Winter-green, Mouseare, Rupturewort, hounds tongue, plantaine, St. Johns Wort, Vervain, Willow, Scabiosse, Carduus benedictus, Woade, Field Cipresse, Centaury the lesse, Yarrow, Bettony, Bugle, Tutsan, Goldenrod.
Gums, Sarcocoll, Sanguis draconis.
Rosins, Frankinsence, Myrrh, Pitch, Turpentine.
Juyces, Aloes, Hypocistis.
Animals, Mummy, Earthwormes, Hares haire burnt.
Minerals, Litharge, Lead, Lapis Cadmia, and Calaminaris.
Ʋnguents, de Lythargiro, Betonica, Ʋng. aureum, of gum elemi.
Emplasters, Catagmaticum primum & secundum, diaphaenicum. de gum elemi, de minio compound. stipticum, or Paracelsus Plaster.
Wound Medicines or Vulneraries, by the Lalines Vulneraria, by the Greekes [...].
THey are so called, of which wound drinks are made, whose vertues are singular in purifying the blood, and cleansing it from all dreggy humours, that flesh or any other substance that is lost, may be laudably and speedily restored and ingendred from it, and thereby the part be restored to its former unity; see Pareus lib. 15. cap. 28.
The Roots of Tormentill, both sorts of Cumfry, Zedoary, Galengal, Angelica, Snakeweed, round Birthwort, Liquerish, Avers.
Herbs and Leaves. Sea-lavender, Sanicle, winter greene, Vervain, Ladies mantle, arsesmart, periwincle, Agrimony, Adders tongue, Sowbread, golden rod, horsetaile, bettony, burnet, cetrach, mugwort, lilly of the vally, centaury the lesse, Pauls bettony, knotgrasse, plantain, savine, carduus benedictus, mouseare, St John's wort, tansy's rupturewort, scordium, snakeweed.
Fruites. Red vetches or cicers, juniper berries, bruised, walnuts.
Animals. Crawfish, Mummy, Crabs eyes.
Sea things. Sperma ceti.
Stones and Earthes. Corall red and white, bole armenack.
Waters. Those distilled out of the aforesaid herbes.
Sarcoticks or breeders of flesh, by the Latines carnem generantia, by the Greekes [...].
THey are so called which remove those things that hinder nature in the breeding of flesh, viz. that twofold excrement that is always ingendred in the repairing the flesh; one thin, which the Latines call Ichor and Sa [...]ies, as it were a weeping mattery watrishnesse, by which it is apt to prodnce a moyst ulcer; the other grosse, as dregginesse and filth, which breeds foul filthy ulcers; The first is to be dryed, the other to be cleansed; therefore Sarcoticks are of nature moderatly hot & dr [...], within the limits of the second degree, and cleansing without biting; for that which is hotter dissolves the flesh; that which is colder binds it, and repels the blood from ingendring flesh; that which is dryer consumes that which doth flow to the part: that which cleanseth with binding doth not only suffer the flesh to grow, but also by its biting is apt to procure defluxions. The Ʋse of these is in filling up hollow wounds and ulcers. As to the Matter, those which are rehearsed as Sarcoticks, are not to be thought so simply, but are withall either glutinative or closing, or else cleansing, or procuring suppuration, and therefore are to be temperd by the mixture of others; But these following are properly called such, of which note that the dryer sort are to be used to dry bodies, and those that are least drying are to be applyed to moyst bodies.
Rootes of Cumfrey, Ireos, Birthwort.
Leaves of St. Johns wort.
Juyces. Aloes.
Flowrye parts of barly, vetches, orobus, and ervus, and of senugreek.
[...]osins. Frankinsense, Burgundy pitch, Mastick, rosin of the pine, and of the sir tree, pitch, turpentine, myrrhe.
Gums. Tragant, Sanguis draconis, Sacrocall.
Minera's As Cadmia, Cerusse, Tutty, both white and gray called Pompholix, Lytharge, lead burnt and washed.
Ʋnguents. Aureum, rubrum desuccativum.
Emplasters. de betonica, de gratia dei.
Epuloticks or skinning medicines, but more properly Cicatrizers, by the Latines Cicatrizantia, by the Greekes [...].
THey are so called, that skin an Ulcer or wound after it is filled with flesh; they should be in the passive qualities very drying, that they may not only consume the moysture, that flowes to the part, but also that that remaines in the flesh of the Ulcer; they are also of a grosse substance, that they may bind and contract or draw together; In the active qualities they should rather be cooling then heating, and altogether without biting; though there be many things numbred amongst the Cicafrizers that dry with biting, yet such are convenient only for the hardest sort of [Page 404]bodies; The Ʋse is plain; The Matter followes.
Rootes of round Birthwort, Tormentill.
Leaves of Plantaine, Myrtle, Pomegranates, horse taile, mony wort.
Barkes of Pomegranates, Acorne cups.
Ashes and things burnt, as wool, linnen or cotten burnt, spunges burnt, a hares haire burnt, tiles burnt to dust.
Gums and juyces. Sanguis draconis, Acacia.
Fruites of the Cipresse tree, unripe gals.
Flowres. Balaustines, red roses.
Earths. Terra Iemnia, bole armenack, chalke.
Stones. Blood stone, calaminaris, plaster of Paris.
Metalline things. Scalings of Iron, burnt Alum, lead burnt and washed, powder of lead, of which see Fernelius lib. 6. M.M. cap. 16. brasse burnt, ceruse litharge, Calcitis or white vitrioll, Cadmia washed, pompholix or white tutty, brimstone, aurpment, vitriol; pompholix and spodia are both sorts of tutty; why he sets tutty here by it selfe, I know not, see Screderus in his pharmacopia, lib. 3. cap. xix. tutty burnt and washed, antimony burnt, lime washed, spodium or grey tutty.
Animals. Hearts horne burnt, scutle bone, Ivory burnt, oyster shels burnt.
Sea things. Corall.
Oyntments. Ung. album Rhazis. Nutritum, or oyntment of Litharge, oyntment of Cerusse, of tutty or red lead, and rubrum desiccativum.
Things that take away Sears, which for brevity sake may be called Scar Curers.
Fats and marrowes of men, asses, harts, the fat of the fish Thymallus.
Oyles of Myrrh, yeolkes of egges, campher, orientall balsame.
Flowre of beanes, Juyce, of Ivy.
Seedes of rocket, mustard.
Minerals. borax, salt peeter.
Waters of Lilly flowres, beane flowres, out of which things are made divers compositions, oyntments and liniments.
Things breeding a Calleus or hardnesse in joyning broken bones, may properly be called Call-breeders, by the Latines callum generantia, be the Greeks [...].
THey are so called, not because they properly breed a Calleus, for that is the work of nature, but because they assist nature in that work, such are in the active qualities moderatly hot, (lest they should dissolve and consume that juyce of which the Calleus is ingendred,) in the passives they should be drying; as to the second qualities they thicken, harden and bind, and are either
Internall, as the juyce of primroses, the rootes, juyce or powder of Agrimony, and especially the stone Osteocalla or bone glew given to ʒ i. in cumfrey water.
Externall things, as Aloes, Acacia, bole armenack, Mill dust, Osteocalla or bone glew, nuts of Cipresse, Frank in sence, Gum tragant.
THE THIRD PART OF THE FIRST BOOK. Of Medicaments respecting the most common and most urgent Symptomes.
The Type.
Symptomes that are the most frequent are these following, together with their opposite remedies.
- Paine to which are opposite anodine things and Narcoticks.
- watching Hypnoticks.
- flux of blood. stenchers of blood.
- swounding. refreshers of the spirits
Anodynes, by the Latines dolorem mitigantia, by the Greekes [...].
THey are so called which ease paine without stupisying the senses, though the cause of it remain; such medicines should be temperate in the active qualities, much agreeable to our naturall heat; but in the passives moyst, either watrish or ayery, of thin substance [Page 407]voyd of all astriction, for these by their mild and gentle heat, foster the heat of the part, and by their tenuity of substance, penetrate into the parts, and by their gentle moysture relax them, by which meanes the cause contained in the part by transpiration, may be the easier discussed, and evacuated. The Matter is this, which is for the most par [...] externall, and topicall or applyable to the very place.
Rootes of Marsh-mallowes, mallowes, lillyes.
Leaves of Elder, mallowes, violets, dill.
Seedes of Flax, fenugreek, wheat, barly, and the meale.
Flowres of Chamomill, mellilot, mullen, saffron.
Animals, their parts and excrements, Warm milke, new butter unsalted, Oesipus, yeolkes of egges, flesh of animals whilest it is warme, lungs of animals new killed, the kell of animals also.
Marrowes. All that are kept in the shops.
Fats and greases. Hogs fat, gooses, hens, man's.
Oyles. Sweet oyle Olive, of earthworms, chamon ill, sweet almonds, sillies, linseed, yeolks of egges, of dill, jasimine, wall flowres, of sesamus, water and oyle mixt together.
Wheat bread new baked whilst it is yet hot.
Crumbs of white bread.
Mucilages of the seeds of Mallowes, fleawort, marsh-mallowes, fenugreek.
Suets of a Hart, of Goates.
Oyntments. Pectoral oyntments, Dialthea, unguent. anodynum, resumptivum, oyntment of the opening juyces.
Narcoticks by the Latines Stupefacientia, by the Greekes [...].
THey are Medicines which take away or stupifie the sense of the part, that it cannot be sensible of that which manes the paine. The Ʋse of these is in the most vehement paines, and they are all extreamly cold, but do not stupifie so much by their coldnesse, as by an occult quality they possesse.
Roots of Mandrake, Henbane.
Leaves of Henbane, Mandrake, Poppies, sleepy nightshade, Tobacco, Hemlock.
Flowres of Henbane, Poppy.
Seedes of white and black Poppy, Henbane, Darnell.
Thickned juyces of Mandrake, Henbane, Opium.
Syrups of white and red poppy, diacodium.
Oyles of Mandrake, white poppy seed.
Opiates, New Treacle, requies Nicholai, Philonium romanum, persicum, Philon Magistrale.
Pils of Cynoglosse, of Styrax, Laudanum and nepenthes opiatum, to gr. iii. iv. v.
Sleeping Medicines by the Latines Somnifera, by the Greeks [...].
THey are so called that procure sleep, by sending mild vapors up to the head, to temper the hot, dry and sharp fumes that are in the brain, [Page 409]whose Ʋse is chiefly when overwatchings are caused by sharp fumes, such are these following.
Leaves of Lettice, Sengreen, Dill.
Seedes of Lettice, the four greater cold seedes, white Poppy seeds.
Fruites. Sweet Almonds, Peach kernels.
Waters of Violets, water Lillies, Lettice, Purslane, Nightshade, Roses.
Syrups of Violets, water Lillies, Poppies, Cowslips.
Conserv [...]s of Violets, water Lillies, Cowslips.
Candied things, Stalkes of Italian Lettice, Candid.
Juyces of Lettice, ℥ iii. of the juyce of Lettice is a deadly draught, therefore be wary, water Lillies, night shade.
Species. Diamargariton frigidum, powder of Haly, diatrion santalon. Tro chiscks, Gordonii.
Oyles. To anoynt the forehead, remples and soles of the feet, oyle of violets, water Lillies, sweet Almonds, Dill, Willowes, Mandrake Frogs, Poppyes, Roses.
Marrowes of the thigh bones of calves, harts.
Ʋnguents. Populeon, out of all which divers remedies to procure sleep, both internall and externall may be prepared.
Stoppers of Blood by the Latines Sanguinem sistentia, by the Greekes [...].
THey are so called that stay or stanch blood flowing out of the veines or arteries, whether [Page 410]opened by relaxation of the orificies, or by corrosion, or violent breaking, or cut as in a wound; and this other medicament can performe besides caustick medicines (which stop it by inducing a crust or escara instead (as it were) of a stopple) and that divers wayes, viz. i. by an emplastick quality; for such as are of a grosse and clammy substance, they stop and fill up the orifices of the veines; Secondly by a cooling, binding, drying vertue, or lastly by some other propriety or occult quality; The Matter of all which is this following.
Rootes of Cumfrey, Cinquefoyle, Rubarb torrefied, nettles.
Barkes of Pomegranates, Pine trees.
Leaves of Plantain, knot grasse, horsetaile, periwinkle, burnet, both sorts, [...]ursan, nettles, willowes, ducks meat, lettice, purslain, night shade, both the sengreens, bramble buds.
Flowres. Balaustines, Citrines.
Fruites. Quinces, sowre peares, services, medlars, bramble berries, mulberries unripe, of sumach, unripe gals, burnt gals that are suddainly quenched in vinegar or sowre wine.
Juyces and liquors. Acacia, Hypocistis, Aloes, vinegar, vinegar with water, called Posca, verjuyce, cold water, juyce of gourds, purslain, sowr wine.
Rosins. Frankinsence, myrrh, mastick, rosin rubbed, Fernel. 5. M. M. 3.
Gums. Sanguis draconis.
Sea things. Corall, Amber, Sponge burnt.
Animals, their parts and excrements. Glue, Mummy [Page 411]both inward and outward, white of an egge, spicers web, especially it it be such as is full of the fine flowr of mils or bakehouses, clots of blood dryed, Spodium mode of Ivory, hens feathers burnt haire of horses and men burnt, bones burnt to a fine powder.
Stones. Bloodstone, Schistus, Jasper, plaster of paris washed.
Earthes. Common earth. 8 Simpl. bole, terra sigillata.
Flowre of wheat, beanes, starch.
Sootes. Soot scraped from the oven mouth or off a brasse pot, foot of Frankinsence or Mastick.
Minerals. Litharge, Cerusse, white Tutty, Vitriol, Alum.
Refreshers of the spirits, by the Latines spiritus reficientic, by the Greekes [...].
I intend not to speak here of such things as remove the causes, that oppresse the spirits, or of them that by accident restore them, nor of those which strengthen the heat of the heart, for they are to be referd to the Cordials; but only of such as with their gratefull sent, or vapours suddainly restore the spirits, whose Ʋse is in swounding and faintings; such are the
Rootes of the true Acorns, Angelica, Avens, Ciperus, blew flowre deluce of Florence.
Barkes and Woodes of Citrons, Oranges, lignum Aloes, Saunders, especially the yellow.
Leaves of mountain Calamint, Hysop, Lavender, marjerome, baume, mints, bazill rosemary, penyroyall, mother of time, time.
Flowres of Oranges, clove gilleflowers, Citrons, Jasimine, Lilly of the vally, limons, all sorts of spike, roses, purple violets.
Berries of Juniper, Bayes.
Fruites. ripe Quinces, fragrant apples.
Spices. Cloves, Cinamon, Mace.
Rosins and Gums. Styrax, Camphere.
Excrements. Musk, Civet.
Waters and Vinegars. Water of Cinamon, Citron and Orange, and Limon flowres, of Lavender, Jasemine, and roses, vinegar of strong wines, of clove gilleflowers, of roses.
Sweet Oyles. as of Cinamon, Costus, Nutmegs, Spike, Camphere, Jasemine, Cloves, oyl of Balsome, of Citron peeles, and such like.
Note that in women, such fragrant things are not to be held to the nose, least it should cause fits of the mother, but rather ill sented things, as Caster, Rue, &c.
THE SECOND BOOK Of the particular matter of Physick.
SECTION. I. Of Remedies belonging to the head.
The Type of the Section.
Remedies dedicated to the head, are either dedicated to
- the brain, as
- Cephalicall things.
- purgers of the head,
- as Errhines.
- Sternutatories.
- Apophelegmatismes.
- Eyes, as opthalmicall things which are either
- sharpeners of the sight.
- anodines, or easers of pain.
- repellers.
- digesters.
- cleansers.
- Eares, as Oticks, ro ear medicines.
- Teeth, as teethish medicines.
Cephalicall medicines, by the Latines Capitalia, by the Greekes [...].
THey are properly called cephalicall medicines, that have a virtue to preserve or restore the naturall heat and vigor of the brain, and which strengthen it, being first cleansed from the anoying filth that molests it. The Ʋse of which (as also of all other strengthening medicines that have their denomination from the part) is both before diseases beginning, and in them, and also after they are removed; but most usually after, generall purgations, to restore strength to the parts, (from whence they have their name of strengtheners) least they should againe heape more vitious humours, and by that meanes occasion new affections, or conduce to the return of the old; And although the faculty of these strengtheners seeme something occult, yet hath it either heat or coldnesse joyned with it, by whose helpe the relicks of a cold or hot distemper are removed, together with the other operation, so that in speciall cephalicall things are twofold; hot in cold affections of the brain, cold in hot affections of the brain, and also the dry, as those things that are proper for mitigating deliriums.
The hot are these.
Internall.
Rootes of Birthwort, which is famous in the falling sicknesse that proceeds from the womb, calamus aromaticus, Acorus and Galingale, for winedinesse, of Male pyony against the falling sicknesse, and vaine feares, also misle of the oake, florentine [...]reos, English Galingale, Zedoary.
Leaves of Betony, Marjerome, for windinesse, narrow leaved sage, Centaury the lesse to strengthen the nerves, rosemary for the trembling and palsy, bayes, mirtles, for catarrhes, mountain calamint, lavender, primrose, bazill, savory, hyssop, baume, wild marjerome.
Barkes and Woodes, Barkes of Citrons, guiacum, [...]asaphras, lignum. Aloes.
Seedes of Coriande [...] Fennel, silvermontan.
Berries of Juniper, bayes, mirtles, graines of kermes, seeds of Piony and Nigella.
Flowres of S [...]aechas of Arabia, which are as it were the life of the braine and nerves, most sefull in the swimming of the head, falling sicknesse, and melancholy, lillies of the vally, cowslips, line tree, spikenard, centaury the lesse, betony, of rosemary, mellilote, chamomill.
Fruites. Anacardines, but warily, because they burn the blood.
Spices. Nutmegs, Cubebs, gr. v. swallowed every day, Cardamomes, Mace, Cloves, Cinamon, Ginger and Pepper for a moyst brain.
Rosins. Frankinsence against forgetfulnesse, Mastick, Styrax Benzoin.
Animal things. Castor which is famous, Muske, ashes of Swallowes, dung of Peacocks, in the falling sicknesse.
Sea things. Amber, Ambergreece.
Distilled waters of the aforesaid leaves. aq. vitae with Castor, treacle, water with the juyce of Betony, imperial water, aq. caelestis, cinamon water. water of Piony compound, spirit and water of lavender compound of Dr. Matthias, spirit of castor.
Oyles Chymicall. of Nutmegs, Cloves, Cinamon, marjerome, amber, rosemary.
Syrups of slaechados, of bettony, chamepitios, of Piony compound, syrup of the infusion of Piony flowres, of the juyce of sage.
Conserves of the slowres of rosemary, betony, sage, french lavender, and of the lintree flowres.
Candied things and preserved things. Citron peels, roots of Acorus, Myrobalanes, Nutmegs, Walnuts, Coriander candyed.
Confections. Treacle, old Methridate, the confection aurea alexandrina, and of anacardines, but warily; diacorum, diacinnamomum.
Powders. Those mentioned in the preparers of phlegme.
Treschiscks. de carabe, gallia moscata.
Externall heating things.
The Seedes of Nigella or Gith, of Cummins torrified, put in a bag, and applyed to the mould of the head.
Oyles of these are rather cooling. mirtles, these are rather cooling. roses, bayes, spikenard, nutmeg by expression.
Plaisters, de betonica, de baccis lauri, and in [Page 421]the long lasting pains, Emplaister de Ranis, or Plaister of Frogs of Vigo, with Mercury.
Rue and wild Time for pains, idle headednesse, disturbance of mind, and over-watchings; and Vervain the same way.
Cold things internal.
Hearbs. Sorrel, Lettuce, Purslain, Violets, Cowcumbers, twinings of Vines called Capreoli.
Woods. All the Saunders.
Flowers. Roses, Violets for sleep, water Lillies.
Seeds. The four greater cold seeds, of Lettuce, Fleawort, white Poppy.
Juices. Of Citrons, Pomegranats, Currans, Vinegar, Verjuice, Opium, have a care.
Gums. Camphier.
Distilled Waters. Of the Flowers and Leaves aforesaid, black Cherry water.
Conserves. Of the Flowers aforesaid.
Candied and Preserved things. Lettuce stalks, and the flesh of Gourds preserved.
Powders or Species. Diamargariton frigidum, Diatrium santalon, Diatragacanthi frigidi.
Troschischs of Camphier, of Saunders.
Cooling external things.
The aforesaid simples; to which add the
Leaves of Henbane, Nightshade, great Housleek, Mandrake, Willow, Vine branches.
Oyls. Of the the aforesaid Flowers, and the seed of white Poppy, Oyl of unripe Olives, Oyl of the [Page 418]flowers of Willow, for anointing of the Nostrils and Temples.
Ʋnguents. As Oyntment of Roses, Refrigerans Galeni, Populeon, Searcloth of Saunders.
Opposite to these Cephalical things are those which hurt the Head: such are these following, taken from Galen, lib. 2. compos. med. sec. loc. cap. 1. neer the end. The seed of Agnus castus, juice of Wormwood, Olives that are black and ripe, the fruit of Arbutus, or Strawberry tree, Myrrh, or Frankincense, if it be drank when one is healthy, as Diascorides will have it: For according to Avicen, they are good for the Memory; the tops of Ivie, also the berries of it, Saffron, Sulpherwort, Sowbread dried, and drank in Wine; much Storax makes troublesom dreams, but a little drives away sadnesse. Lastly, all things that are oderiserous induce troublesom sleeps, and the Hag-riding or Night-mare, because they fill the Head with vapors, especially in those that are plethorick. ¶ To these he might have numbred Coleworts, Beans, and all sort of pulse, which cause troublesem, heavy sleepinesse, and fearfull Dreams.
Erthines, or, Snifting Medicines; by the Latines, Nasalia: by the Greeks, [...].
THey are Medicines that are to be snifted up into the Nose, to draw forth the Flegm that lurks about the Brain and tunicles of it; either without any agitation of the Brain, when the excrements come down of themselves, or else with [Page 419]sneezing; and then they are properly called Sternutatories: they should be hot, thin, sharp, and cleansing. Among which, some are to be chosen that are also Cephalical: the Matter of these is either Simple or Compound.
The simple ones are either dry or moist.
Dry Ones.
Powder of Acorns, Castor, Saffron, Cloves, Elaterium, (but warily, and dissolved with other liquid things) Hellebore white and black, Nutmeg, white Pepper, Pellitory of Spain, Ginger.
Roots of Sow-bread, and Beets cut like tents, and put up into the Nose.
Leaves of Tobacco dried and put into the Nose: this is the best Errhine.
Fumes of Marjoram, Hysop, Time, Tobacco, all taken through a pipe.
Moist Ones.
Juices of purple-flowred Pimpernel, Beets, Coleworts, Bettony, Celendine the greater, Sowbread, wild Cowcumber, roots of Ireos, of Tree-Ivie, Hysop, Marjoram, Horehound, Tobacco, Nigella, wild Marjoram, Pennyryal, Sage, Savory, Elder, Ground-Ivie, or Alehoof.
New Butter put up in the Nostrils.
Compounds. Hony of Roses, of Rosemary, Oximel. simple, and Oximel of squils: Syrup of Hysop. Confections: as Mustard, Aurea Alexandrina, Anacardina, old Treacle and Methridate. Oyls: of Pepper, Ireos.
Sternutatories, or, Sneezing things: by the Latines Sternutatoria: by the Greeks [...].
THese are the stronger, thinner, sharper sort of Errhines, or snifting Medicines, which stimulate the Expulsive faculty very strongly; of which these following are the most usuall.
The Roots of Ireos, white Hellebore, Euphorbium; then which nothing is quicker, if you mix a little Castor with it: Pellitory of Spain, powder of Tobacco blown up; out of which, with other sharp Errhines finely powdered, are made sneezing Powders: to ʒ i. s. or ʒ ii. mixing Cephalical things with it, in equal proportion with the rest; of which gr. i. or ii. blown up into the Nostrils with a quill, or, if they be vehement, let them be put in a brazen box, and the box only held to the Nose: or let a Nodulus, or Knot be prepared of Pellitory of Spain ℈ s. of black Hellebore, ʒ i. Cresses, ʒ s. all powdered, and tied up in a Lawn rag, for a Nodulus; which being steeped in Rose-water, and held to the Nose, provokes sneezing without trouble.
To these add Ptarmica or Sneeswort, and Stavesacre.
Apophlegmatisms, or Spitting Medicines: by the Latines Pitissantia: by the Greeks [...].
THose Medicines are so called, which either chewed, gargarized, or daubed on the Pallat like a liniment, procure much spetting, by drawing out a great deal of phlegm from the Head, either by their heat or acrimony, whereby they attenuate the matter contained in the Head, and melt it (as it were,) and withall irritate the Expulsive faculty of the Brain, to cast it forth: Such are these following.
Roots. Of Acorns, Angelica, Ireos, Costus, English Galingale, Gentian, Galingale, Masterwort, Pellitory of Spain, Valerian, Ginger.
Barks. Of the roots of Capers, Oranges.
Spices. Cubebs, Nutmegs, Cloves, Pepper, grains of Paradise.
Leaves. Of Hysop, Bayes, Pepperwort, Arsmart, Marjoram, Cresses, Tobacco. para; The Leaves of Tobacho (the stalks taken out) being tied up, as it were, in a round pellet as big as a Nutmeg, is an excellent one held in the mouth in the morning once or twice a moneth, and is before all other. It should be held half an hour: let not the juice go down; and if you can be early enough, take a sleep after it.
Seeds. Anniseed, Fennel, Mustard-seed, of Stavesacre, Treacle-mustard, Sesely, Silvermontan.
Fruits. Figs, Raisins, bitter Almonds, Juniper berries, Bay-berries.
Gums. Mastick, Ammoniack, Myrrh.
Animal things. Castor.
These Simples, as to their use, are either chewed, as is usually the roots of Pellitory of Spain, steeped all night in Vinegar, to ℥ i. or else a powder made of the aforesaid things to ʒ iii. or ℥ s. is taken with s. q. of wax, and made up into Troschischs, as big as Lupines; one of which is chewed in the mouth, and so rolled up and down a reasonable while.
Opthalmicks, or, Eye-Medicines: called by by the Latines and Greeks Opthalmica.
THey are called so in general which are used to heal diverse affections of the Eyes, and are divided chiefly into three Classes: The first contains the Oxidorcicks, or Medicines that sharpen the sight. The second contains those Medicaments that are for the inflāmation of them, either in the beginning, as Repellers, and Anodynes, or easers of pain: or else in the state and declination, as Digesters or Discussers: the third includes the Cleansers, that are used in the Ulcers, Spots, Suffusions, and such like affections of the Eyes.
Oxidorcicks, or, Sharpners of the Sight.
Internal.
Roots. Of Fennel, Celendine the greater, Avens, Valerian.
Leaves. Of Eye-bright, Celendine, Fumitory, Fennel, Vervain, Rue, Clary.
Seeds. Silvermountain seed, Rape seed, Radish seed, Fennel, Carraway seed.
Clarified Juices. Of Fennel, Vervain, Eyebright, Marjoram, Rue.
Distilled Waters. Of Eyebright, Vervain, Celandine, Fennel, Rue.
Wine. Of Eyebright.
On the contrary, these hurt the Sight: Radishes, Garlick, Onions, Mustard and Cresses.
Externall Oxidorcicks, or Quickeners of Sight.
Water of Hony, if the dimnesse proceed from the thicknesse of the tunicles, distilled Waters of the aforesaid sight-sharpning simples mixt together, adding Gall, and the Urine of a Boy under age, white Wine and Hony.
Antimony to ʒ i. infused in ℥ iv. of Water.
The Juices aforesaid dropped into the Eye: the Juice of Rocket, and of flowring Willow, that which drops out at a cut in the Bark.
Anodynes, or Easers of Pain.
Mucilages. Of the seed of Fleawort, of white Poppy seeds, where you would also Lenifie: of Quince seed where you would also bind.
Waters. Of Roses, of pickings of Roses, of Plantain, Nightshade, Housleek, Purslain.
Womens milk, white of an Egg beaten with water.
Sweet Apples roasted under the Embers, or boiled in Milk, juice of Apples.
Crums of Bread steeped and boiled in Milk, adding a little Saffron to gr. iv. or v.
White Troschises of Rhazis, where there is great pain.
And in vehement pain Opium to gr. ii. in liquid Colliriums.
Repellers.
Waters. Of Roses, Mirtles, Plantains, Violets, Purslain, Nightshade.
Juices. O [...] Quinces, sowr Apples, Pomegranates, white of an Egg.
Muscilage. Of Quince seed, pulp of Quinces boiled in some binding Water, as in the Water of stalks or pickings of Roses.
Discussers.
Decoctions. Of Fenngreek, Camomile, Melilot.
Fomentations and Vapors. Of the same things, together with the Oxidorcicks before named.
Waters. Of Eyebright, Aqua vitae. ¶ Of Fennel, Celendine, Rue, with a little white Vitriol, or salt peeter in it.
Animals, their parts and Excrements. Womans milk, the blood of Pigeons and turtle Doves, the feathers of young Pigeons that are full of blood, drawn forth and pressed into the Eyes, the gall of Fishes.
Gums. Sarcocal fed with milk.
Rosins. Myrrh and Frankincense.
Juices, Aloes, Verjuice, where there is also a burning joined with the others.
And lastly, Saffron.
Cleansers.
Some are gentle without biting, the use of which is in the declination of Inflammations, as Sugar-candy, Hony, juice of red Roses, Antimony washed, Cadmia, Pompholix, or white Tutty, gray Tutty, Skuttle-bone, Pumice-stone, Lead burnt and washt. Others are stronger, and joined with a biting; the Ʋse of which is chiefly in Suffusions, Skins, and sometimes in Ulcers; as gals of Fishes, which are the gentler, of four-footed Beasts which are moderate, and of Birds which are the strongest, to which add the gall of Vipers and Serpents; (Note, that the gall of Partridges is the strongest of all, and that of Hens is the gentlest.)
Juices. Of Fennel, Quinces, Celendine, blew flowred Pimpernel, Urine, water of Hony compounded with the Oxidorcicks. Others are the strongest of all; as Vitriol burnt, Verdigrease, [Page 426]white Vitriol; a liquor of which made with the whites of Eggs, is excellent in the inflammation, Itch, and rednesse of the Eyes, crude Antimony.
Oticks, or Ear-Medicines: by the Latines Auricularia: by the Greeks [...], & [...].
THese are Remedies that help the Hearing, and are two-fold; Internal and External: The Internal are the Cephalical Medicines before rehearsed, which alter, consume or discusse the Humor contained in the inward cavity of the Ear; whether they be hot, if the Malady come from cold and grosse Humors: or cold, if the cause of the Deafnesse proceeds from hot Humors; which useth to happen in acute Diseases, after the Crisis, the matter of the Disease being sent to the Ears. External also are two-fold; Hot and Cold.
The Hot are these following.
Waters. Aqua vitae simple, or compounded with some of the other Cephalical things, made in white Wine; this cuts, cleanseth, digests any slimy Humor: And to this purpose, there are infused the roots of Radish, Leeks, Onions, Sowbread, white Hellebore, Castor, Saffron, salt Peeter, Cows gall; besides the Cephalical things. ¶ Crato commends Carduus benedictus, infused in Spirit of Wine, and then distilled, for a singular Experiment. See Crato, Ep. 59.
Decoctions made of the same things in Aqua vitae, simple Vinegar, or Vinegar of squils.
Juices. Of Onions, Leeks, Radishes, Rue, Ash.
Common Oyls. As of bitter Almonds, Spikenard.
Distilled Oyls. These following (besides the Cephalical Oyls aforesaid) of Sage, Rue, Cummin seed, Carraways, Fennel seed, Bay berries, Spike.
Animols. The fat of an Eele that drops from it whilest it is roasting, dropped into the Ear, for is mollifies and relaxeth, by reason of its fat substance, attenuates and discusseth, partly by the quality it obtains from the fire, but chiefly by that it gets from Bay leaves, wherewith it should be stuck full when it is laid down. ¶ To these may be added the fat of an Hedgehog, prepared after the same manner; and Woodlice, which some call Monks pease, others Cheeslogs, powdered and mixed with somu auricular Oyl, and dropped into the Ear.
Suffumigations made of the like things as are before spoken of.
Musk wrapped up in wool or cotten, and put into the Ear. ¶ Civet is much more forcible, especially if you add to it a drop or two of Oyl of Cinamon or Cloves.
The Cold are these.
Oyls. Of Water-lillies, Roses, Violets; Womens milk warm from the brest. Juice, or liquor of Vines which distils from the branches, cut in the Spring.
Decoctions of Cooling things, as Roses, Mallows, [Page 432]Violets, Willow, Lettuce, Water-lillies. ¶ Plantain, Endive, Straw-berries, Purslain.
Odonticks, or Teeth-Medicines.
THey are so called that strengthen the Teeth, and by cleansing them from the filth, whiten them: these are a fit matter for Dentifrices; and they are these following.
Of Plants, the stalks of Burnet, Pellitory of the wall, Beets, Maidenhair: Leaves of Mirtles, Mastick tree, wild Olives, Penniryall, wild Marjoram, Hysop, Mints, Sage, Rosemary, either several, or many of them mixt, burnt and reduced to ashes.
Of Animals. Skuttle bone, Crabs eyes, all sorts of shels, and the shels of Land snails, Harts horn.
Of Stones. Pumice stone, Sponge stone, Alablaster, Chalk, all of these most exactly powdered; or if that cannot hand somly be, let them be first burnt, and then powdered.
Stones of Dates, Mirobalanes, Olives, Cypres nuts, Medlars, burnt.
Sea things. Coral, Sea froth, Amber.
Earthy juices. Common salt, salt Gemme, Alum, salt Peeter, melted on a Tile-shard, and burnt: sal Alkali, or the salt they make Glasse of, and the fattinesse that swimmeth on the top, when it is dissolved in water, called Glasse grease: Tartar of white Wine, crusts of Bread burnt.
To these are to be added, the powders of Spices, [Page 433]as of Lignum aloes, and other odoriferous Plants, the root of Ireos, Musk, Amber greece; and for the strengthning of the Gums, Mastick Frankincense, Mirrh. ¶ And to those that will resolve to endure the taste, there is no better thing then Aloes dissolved in Claret wine.
THE SECOND BOOK. SECTION II. Of Remedies of the BREST.
The type of the Section.
Remedies of the Brest respect either the
- Heart, as Cordials.
- Lungs, as
- Bechical, or Expectorating Medicines.
- Pneumonical, or Medicines that alter the distemper of the Lungs.
- Brest, as
- Breeders of Milk.
- Driers of Milk.
Cordials: by the Latines Cordialia: by the Greeks [...].
THey are so called that are either proper for strengthning the Heart, resisting malignity, or encreasing the Spirits: such are all the Alexipharmacal internal medicines before rehearsed, except that there the hot are confusedly mixed with the cold, which in the use of them are to be distinguished: but besides those, these following are profitable, which are not there cited.
The Hot Cordials.
Roots. Of Doronicum, or wholsom Wolfsbane, Zedoary, Cinquefoil, Avens, Butterbur.
Barks. Of Oranges and Citrons.
Leaves. Of Carduus benedictus, Sage, mountain Calamint, Motherworts, ground Ivie, Mints, Bazil, Rosemary.
Flowers. Of Sage, Lilly of the vally, Spikenard.
Rozins. Frankincense, Storax, Benzoin.
Animals. Mummy, Silk.
Sea things. Amber.
Waters. Of Carduus benedictus, Balm, scabiosse, Sage, Cinamon, Treacle water. ¶ Angelica water the greater composition, Aqua Petasitis, or water of Butterbur compound, Bezoar water, Gilberts water, Scordium water compound, Aqua Imperialis. Aqua Mariae.
Oyls. Of Cloves, Cinamon, Saffron.
Condited things. Citron barks, roots of Scorzonera, or Spanish Vipers grasse.
Troschischs. Of Gallia Moscata, Alipta Moscara, Trosch. Alexiterii.
Species or Powders. ¶ Bezoardicus Magistralis, Cardiacus Magistralis; temperate, cordial Species, Powder of Crabs claws compound, Diamoscum, Species of the Electuary Rosatae Novellae. See the Alexipharmacal Medicines before.
Cooling Cordials.
Roots. Of Sorrel, Buglosse.
Leaves. Of Sorrel, wood Sorrel, Borage, Buglosse, water Lillies, Mirtles.
Seeds. Of Quinces, Plantain.
Fruits. Sowr Cherries, fragrant Apples, Quinces, sowr Pomegranats.
Flowers. Of Willow. ¶ The four cordial Flowers, Clove Gilly flowers.
Juices. Of Sorrel, Roses, and the Fruits aforesaid.
Stones. Garnets, Rubies.
Minerals and Sea things. Gold, Silver, Coral, Pearls, mother of Pearls prepared.
Waters. Of Roses, Violets, Buglosse, water Lillies, Sorrel, Cheries.
Syrups. Of Vinegar, Pomegranats, Limons, Verjuice, of the juice of Sorrel, Violets, Roses, Quinces, water Lillies, Apples, Currans, Oxisaccarum.
Conserves. Of Roses. ¶ Borage and Buglosse flowers, Clove Gilly flowers, of wood Sorrel.
Condites. Lemons preserved, Barbaries, Currans, sowr Cherries preserved. ¶ Quinces, Pippins, Oranges without the peels, Borage roots.
Species. Diamargariton frigidum.
Treschischs. Of Spodium, Camphier.
Ʋnguents. Of Roses, of Sanders.
Expectoraters: by the Latines Expectorantia: by the Greeks [...].
THey are such Medicines as render those things or Excrements contained in the Lungs, fit to be purged out by coughing, and are called Bechicks, from their manner of evacuating by coughing; for the Greek word Bex signifies a Cough, from whence comes Bechicus. They are otherwise called procurers of spetting, and Anacatharticks; as also from the part that is to be evacuated, they are called Thoracicals, and Expectoraters: and they are of two sorts, according to the variety of Excrements, viz. attenuaters, and thickeners: the first expectorate by attenuating, cutting and cleansing the grosse Humors: the others by thickening, and also lenifying. Where is to be noted, that if any thing among the attenuaters seems too sharp, it is to be tempered with the lenifiers, least the Cough be too much irritated, or least the grosse Humor by too much using them, be hardned.
The matter of the Attenuaters.
Roots. Of both the Birthworts, marsh Mallows, Angelica, Cuckoo-pits, Enulacampain, Ireos, Squils, Onions, Ginger.
Leaves. Of Maidenhair, Calamint, ground Ivie, Hysop, Tobacco, both for a Syrup and suffumigation, wild Marjoram, Penniryal, Jerusalem Cowslips, Horehound, Catsfoot, or mountain Cudweed, Scabiosse, Sundew or Ros folis, Coltsfoot.
Seeds. Of Annise, Coleworts, Carthamus, Fennel, Cresses, Massilian Seseli, Silvermountain, of Nettles.
Berries. Of Bays, Juniper.
Flowers. Of Rosemary, Camomile, Scabiosse, Saffron from ℈ s. to Never exceed ℈ s. for it causeth faintnesse by over mollifying. ℈ i.
Fruits. Bitter Almonds, dried Figs, Capers.
Rosins. Myrrh, Turpentine.
Animals. Hony, Fox-lungs prepared to ʒ s. ʒ i.
Chymical things. Flowers of Brimstone made either into a Loach or Tablets; oyl of Brimstone, a few drops of which use to be mixed with the Lohochs.
Waters. Of Carduus benedictus, Hysop, Coltsfoot, Scabiosse.
Syrup of Maidenhair, Hysop, Horehound, Coltsfoot, of Catsfoot, simple Oximel, Oximel of squils. ¶ Syrup. de Erisimo, botruos.
Conserves. Of Enulacampain, Maidenhair, [Page 434]Rosemary Flowers, of Coltsfoot Flowers.
Powders. Dia Ireos Solomonis, and simple Diacalamintha.
Lohochs. Of Fox lungs. ¶ Sanum & expert. Lohoch de Farfara, or Coltsfoot, de Passulis.
External things.
Oyls. Of bitter Almonds, Ireos, Camomile.
Oyntments. Resumtivum, Dialthea, Pectoral Plaisters, Filii Zachariae.
The matter of the thickning lenifying things.
Roots. Of Liquorice, Holihocks.
Seeds. The four greater cold feeds, white Poppy, Lettuce, Mallows, Barly, Rice.
Flowers. Of water Lillies, Violets, red Poppy.
Fruits. Sweet Almonds, Dates, Jujubes, Pine kernels, Phistick nuts, sweet Prunes, Raisins, Sebestens.
Juices. Of Liquorice, Starch, Penidies, Opium with caution.
Animals. Butter, Marrows new drawn.
Waters. Of Violets, red Poppy, water Lillies.
Syrups. Of Liquorice, Jujubes, water Lillies, red Poppies, Violets, white Poppies, Hony of Violets. ¶ Diacodium simple and compound, Syrup of the Muscilages.
Conserves. Of Violets, water Lillies.
Powders. Of Diatragacanthum frigidum, and Diapenidium.
Pneumonicks, or altering Medicines for the Lungs.
THey are those that are used to correct the distemper of the Lungs; the matter of which is the same with that of the Expectoraters: among which, to heat the Brest, the most excellent is flower of Brimstone, given to Rather to ℈ i. ʒ i. in a soft dressed Egg: also ʒ ii. of Turpentine dissolved in ℥ ii. of Oximel. Outwardly, the Sulpherous natural Baths.
But to cool the Brest, the use of sowr things, of Milk, red Saunders in the beginning of a Consumption, and to prevent the spetting of Blood, will suffice. Also Conserves of Roses, made sowr with a little oyl of Vitriol, used often morning and evening at going to bed. See for others amongst the Expectoraters.
Encreasers or Breeders of Milk.
THey are so called properly or unproperly; they properly breed Milk that cause much and good Blood: such are Meats of much and good nourishment, and temperate Medicines: for of such things Milk is the material effect. They improperly breed Milk, which are endued with a moderate cutting quality, whereby they render the Blood fluid, and move it to the Dugs, that it may there be converted [Page 436]into Milk; of which this present Discourse is. Where note, that some certain of them do force the Blood, as it were, to the Dugs. Some are external, some internal.
The Internal.
The Leaves of the true Macedonian Parsley, of Dill, Smallage, water Parsnips, Polley; all of them must be green: Poligalaor, Milkwort, Lettuce in hot tempers, for in cold ones it diminisheth milk.
Green Seeds. Of Annise, Fennel, Rocket, Nigella.
Juices. Of Gourd, Dandelion, blew Goatsbeard, Ptisane, or thick Barley broth.
Powder. Of Christal made very fine, and given to ʒ i. in a fit Liquor, Lac Lunae given to the weight of ʒ i.
External things.
Mollifying simples; as the Roots of marsh mallows, the Leaves of Dill, mallows.
Seed of Flax, flowers of Camomile mixed with the aforesaid Leaves and Seeds for a Fomentation: Also Rubifiers, if other things will not avail. See Rubifiers.
Things drying Milk.
THose things diminish Milk, that either by their vehement coldnesse thicken the Blood, [Page 437]or by their too much heat discusse and dry it up; or else by a propriety of substance, hinder the breeding it. Such are either Internal, and those either Hot, as Bazil, Rue, Calamint, Sage, Agnus Castus: or cold, as Purslain, Housleek, Gourds, This should rather have been referred to the heaters, for it resists Milk by drying and consuming, and is withall hot, as appears by its aerimony and small. Camphier: or external, as a Cataplasm of the hot things aforesaid, boiled in Oyl. 2. Linnens dipped in Verjuice, and applyed. 3. Smallage stamped with Vinegar, and applyed. 4. A sponge dipped in the Decoction of Cummin, or Coriander seed, made with sharp Vinegar and applyed: 'tis the secret of some people. ¶ I have seen this very succesfully and speedily done by a Midwife, only first fomenting the Dug with Vinegar, and afterwards applying a Plaister of Diachilon simple, which was suffered to lye on two or three dayes; this prevented any hardnesse that otherwise might have happened.
THE SECOND BOOK. SECTION III. Of Remedies of the inferior Cavity, viz. The BELLY.
The Type of the Section.
- Remedies of the inferior Cavity, or Belly, are properly these, viz. for the
- Stomack, Stomachical things.
- Intrals chiefly above other parts are used
- Discussers of windinesse.
- Killers of Worms.
- Liver, Hepatical. things.
- Spleen, Splenetical things.
- Kidneys or reins, Nephritical-things, and those either
- lenifiers,
- cleansers,
- brekers of the Stone.
- Bladder, cistical things.
- Testicles,
- encreasers of Seed.
- diminishers of Seed.
- Womb: Histerical things, and those either
- strengthning the Womb.
- or
- moving
- staying
Stomachical Medicines.
THey are called Stomachicals, which by a peculiar faculty alter those humors that are contained in the stomack, and also help together with it the Concoction, and other functions of the stomack, and strengthen it; of which some are hot, some cold; and both these must not be too much opening or diuretical, but somewhat astringent.
The Hot.
Roots. Of Calamus aromaticus, Cvpresse, Galingale, greater Gentian or Felwort, Zedoary.
Barks. Of Oranges, Citrons.
Woods. As Lignum Aloes.
Leaves. Wormwood, Betony, Mint, wild Marjoram, Rosemary, Sage.
Seeds. Of Annise, Citrons, Cummin, Fennel, seeds of Chermes.
Flowers. Of Bettony, Sage.
Fruits. Bitter Almonds, Peach kernels.
Gums. Mastick ʒ s. given with a little Ginger or Zedoary in a rear Egg.
All Spices, especially Ginger and Pepper, swallowed whole.
Sea things. Ambergreece, Amber.
Waters. Of the Leaves aforesaid, of Cinamon, Aqua vitae, spirit of Anniseed. ¶ Spirit and water of Wormwood, the greater composition, Aqua Mirabilis, Imperialis, Mint water distilled with Wine, D. Steevens his Water.
Distilled Oyls. Of Cloves, Nutmegs, Cinamon, mace, Cummin seed, Amber. ¶ Especially Oyl of citron, and Orange Barks.
Syrups. Of Wormwood, mint, Bettony. ¶ Of citron peels, of cinamon.
Conserves of the Flowers of Wormwood, Bettony, sage. ¶ Of the tops of Mint and Balm, of Roses with Mithridate.
Condites. Citron peels; Acorus Condite, Nutmegs, Walnuts, Ginger condited.
Confections. Alcherms, mithridate, Treacle. ¶ Diacorum, Diacinnamomum, Electuary of Bayberries, Electuary of Sasafras.
Species, or Powders. Aromaticum Rosatum, Diagalanga, Diacidonii cum speciebus. ¶ This last had been fit among the confections, not here. To these add Aromat. cariophillatum, Species Elect. Rosatae novellae, Diatrion Piperion, Diaspoliticum, Dianisum, powder of the roots of Cuckoopits compound.
Troschischs. Of Wormwood, Rubarb, Gallia moscata.
External are
Oyls. Of Wormwood, mint, mastick, Nutmegs by expression, of Nard. ¶ Distilled Oyls of Wormwood, Amber, Nutmegs, Mace.
Emplasters. Of Bay berries, stomachale Galeni, stomachicum magistrale.
Cold things for the stomack.
Roots. Of sorrel, s [...]cc [...]ry, Plantain.
Leav [...]s. Of sorrel, Endive, sowthistle, succory, [Page 441]the five capillary Herbs, Dandelion, and the Leaves of mirtles.
Seeds. The four greater and the four lesser cold seeds, mirtleberries, Barley.
Flowers. Of succory, red Roses, Cytines, or flowers of Pomegranats.
Woods. All the saunders.
Fruits. Barberries, Quinces, Pomegranats, Cherries, medlars, services, strawberries, Citrons, all the mirabolans especially. ¶ Prunelles, currans, Raspes.
Juices. Of the Leaves and Fruits aforesaid; also Acacia, Hypocistis.
Gums. Camphier, adding Binders with it. ¶ Camphier taken in any considerable quantity offends the Stomack and Head, especially if nothing be joyned with it, Faculties of Camphier.to allay that fumous acrimony wherewith it is fraught, which is so searching and fiery, that it rather dissolves Nature with the heat, then cools otherwise then by accident being outwardly applyed.
Sea things. Coral.
Waters. Of Roses, Plantain. ¶ Of Quinces, Brambleberries, Succory.
Syrups. Of Verjuice, of the juice of sorrel, of Quinces, Pomeg [...]anats, mirtles, rob of Quinces, juice of O [...]anges.
Preserves. Cherries, Quinces, Currans, Barberries, sowr Grapes preserved. ¶ Oranges and Lemons preserved without their peels, Goos-berries, Raspes.
Species. Diatrion sanralon, Diarrhodon abbatis, Diamargariton frigidum.
Troschischs. Of Camphier, Spodium, Maudlins. ¶ Trosch. of Saunders, Barbaries.
External Coolers.
Oyl of Mastick wood, of Quinces, of Mirtles, of Roses, omphacine.
Oyntments. Unguentum Rosatum, Orange flower oyntment, Unguentum sumach.
KILLERS of WORMS.
Called by the Latines Vermes necantia, by the Greeks [...].
THose are called Killers of Worms, which the Worms abhor, either for some manifest quality; as sharpnesse, bitternesse, sowrnesse, which tasts are loathsom to them: or else such as by an occult quality are destructive to them. Where note, that without a Feaver we may use the hotter sort, but in a Feaver, them that are lesse hot, i. e. sowr ones; or else things mixed with such.
Roots. Of Birthwort, Swallow-wort, Alkanet, Snakeweed, white Dittany, Gentian the greater, Crosswort, Fearn male and female, Carline Thistle; Enulacampain, Devilsbit, Tormentil, Zedoary, Rubarb, Madder, Burdock, Butterbur.
Barks. Of the roots of Mulberries, Capers.
Leaves. Of Wormwood, (Pontic and sea wormwood) Time, Mints, Rue, Dandelion, Polly, Asarina [Page 443]of Matthiolus, Savine, Horehound, Calamint, Tansie, Arsmart, Peach leaves, Carduus benedictus, Goats rue.
Flowers. Of Century the lesse, Hops, Hysop.
Seeds. Wormseed, Lupines, of Coleworts, Corianders prepared, Purslane, Citrons, Oranges, Grach, Dill, Hedisarum or French Honysuckle, Pseudomelanthium, or St Katherine flower, Nigella or Fennel flower, Cresses, garden and wild Rocket, of Turnips, Lovage, Hops, Sorrel, Hemp, Leeks, Barberries.
Gums. Of Juniper or Vernish, Myrrh, which is a Rosin.
Animals. Shavings of Harts horn and Ivory, powder of earth Worms, the cochal bone of an Ox, Unicorns horn.
Earths. Bole armoniack, Terra sigillata.
Minerals. Brimstone, salt Peeter, Quicksilver given to ℈ s. ¶ Pewter filed small.
Sea things. Coralline, red Coral. ¶ Amber.
Juices. Of the aforesaid things, of Limons, Purslane, Verjuice.
Waters. Of Wormwood, Gentian, Grasse, Purslane, sea Radish, Perwinkle, Rue, Mints, of the flowers of Sloe tree, Endive, Succory.
Condites. Orange and Citron peels.
Syrups. Of Wormwood, Endive, Succory, of the juices of Citrons, Oranges, Barberries, Currans, Sorrel, Bizantinus. ¶ Syrup of Succory with Rubarb, Syrup of Peach flowers, of the juice of St. Johns wort, of wood Sorrel, Syrup of Rubarb augustan, Syrup of Reses solutive with Hellebore, Syrup of the juice of Scordium.
Conserves. Of Peach flowers, Clovegilly flowers, Orange and Citron flowers.
Oyls. Of Olives, bitter Almonds, Peach kernels, of Vitriol, one, two, or three drops.
Confections. Treacle, Mithridate. ¶ Treaclediatessaron, London Treacle, Diascordium, confect. de Hyacinth, Elect. Amarum, Magistrale utrumque.
Powders. Diaspoliticum, Diacalaminth compound, Dialacca, Purging powders, Diaturbith cum Rhabarbaro, Warwick powder, Mercurius dulcis: Salts of Wormwood, Centory, Broom, &c.
External things.
Oyls. Of Wormwood, Rue, Coloquintis, i. e. of Coloquitis infused in Oyl, and boyled; Oyl of Bayberries. ¶ Oyl of Myrrh, Savine, Sicionium.
Oyntments. Unguentum de Arthanita, Oyntment for the Worms of the Augustan Physicians; Gall applyed to the Navil, or anointed on the Belly. ¶ The Oyntment called in the London shops Ʋnguentum amarum, or the bitter Oyntment, is worth them all.
Note, that the chymical Oyls of any of the aforesaid simples, are used both inward and outward, if there be no Feaver.
DISCUSSERS of WIND.
Called by the Latines Dicutientia, and Sarminativa: by the Greeks [...].
THose simples are so called which are of the like nature with the Diaphoreticks before mentioned: they differ not in faculty, but in the intention and use. The Ʋse of these is in pains of the Chollick, and griefs of the Womb.
Roots. Of Angelica, Galingale, Masterwort, Indian spikenard.
Barks. Of Oranges, speciall in curing and preserving from the Chollick.
Leaves. Of Bayes, Calamint, wilde Marjoram, Dill, Majoram, savory, Rue, Pennyrial, Hysop, mint, Bazil, Time, wild Time.
Seeds. Of Annise, Fennel, Carraways, Cunimin, Daucus, Bishopsweed, Parsley, Agnus castus, Angelica, Oranges, Citrons.
Flowers. Of Camomile, Centory the lesse; for Wind in the short Ribs Region.
Fruits. Bayberries appropriated to pains of the Cholick and Womb, Junipe [...] berries.
Spices. Mace, saffron, Cloves, Ginger, Cinamon, Pepper.
Animals. Castor. ¶ Wolf, guts dryed.
Waters. Of Cinamon, Aqua vitae, and Waters of the Leaves aforesaid.
Distilled Oyls. Of Anniseed, F [...]nnel seed, Carraways, and Camomile, which is the best.
Electuaries. Of Bayberries, Treacle, Treaclediatessaron to ʒ i. in white Wine.
Species. Diacumini, Diagalingal, of Rosata novella.
External things.
Oyls. Of Wormwood, Dill, Rue, Mints, Bays, oyl made by infusion of the seeds and flowers of Agnus castus; this is admirable in the Collick.
Plaister of Mellilate, Cataplasms and Bags made of the aforesaid Leaves, seeds, flowers, are most profitable in the Collick.
A great Cupping glasse with much flame set upon the tumisied place, and in the Collick applied to the Navil, it easeth pain as it were an inchantment, as Galen affirms.
Hepaticks, or Medicines for the Liver: called by the Latines and Greeks Hepatica.
THey are so called, which correct the distemper of the Liver, and hinder its obstructions, to which 'tis very apt; or else which help it when 'tis come to passe, and withall do a little binde its substance, that the spirit and heat of the Liver, as of a principal part, may be preserved. Such are those that cut and cleanse without vehement heat, and that are withall somewhat binding. ¶ These also are either hot or cold; internal or external.
The hot internal.
Roots. Of Cypresse, Enulacampain, Calamus aromaticus, Rubarb, sulpherwort. ¶ Sharpdock Roots.
Leaves. Of Wormwood, Agrimony, Germander, field Cypresse, Fumitory, Hops, white Horehound, Mints, Bettony, squinant, Rosemary.
Seeds. The four greater hot seeds.
Flowers. Of Rosemary, Century the lesse, Spikenard.
Spices. Cloves, Ginger, Nutmegs.
Fruits. Fistick nuts, Raisins.
Waters distilled of the aforesaid-Leaves and flowers.
Syrups. Of Wormwood, Agrimony, Bettony, Byzantinus, of Fumitory, Mints, of the 2. and 5. Roots.
Condites. Acorus, Walnuts, Nutmegs. ¶ Eringo Roots, stalks of Burdocks.
Confections. Treacle, Methridate, Diacrocuma.
Conserves. Of the flowers of Rosemary, Sage, Wormwood, Enulacampain.
Species and Powders. Aromaticum rosatum, Diarrhodon abbatis, Laetificans Galeni. ¶ Dialacca.
Troschischs. Of Wormwood, Maudlins, Dialacca, rubarb.
External hot things.
Oyls. Of Wormwood, Spikenard, Mastick, Mints, Nutmegs by expression. ¶ Of Myrrh per deliquium, of bitter Almonds.
Oyntments. Dialthea, Martiatum, and of Mostick; Cataplasms of the aforesaid Herbs and Seeds, with Wine.
Cooling Hepatical Medicines.
All those things that are contained in the Table of the cooling stomachical things, may also be reckoned of this number amongst the coolers of the Liver; to which adde these following, which are lesse agreeable to the stomack, but very profitable for the Liver.
Roots. Of Kneeholm, Sparagrasse.
Leaves. Of Agrimony, Strawberries, Ducks meat, Grasse.
Seeds. Of winter Cherries.
Flowers. Violets.
Waters. Of Agrimony.
Syrups. Byzantinus, of the 2. and 5. opening Roots, where there be lasting Obstructions.
Externall.
Oyls. Of Roses, Omphacine, or of unripe Olives, of water Lillies.
Oyntments. Unguentum Rosatum, Refrigerans Galeni, Ceratum santalinum.
Epithemes of the distilled Waters and Spices is most usual.
Splenetick things: by the Latines Splenetica: by the Greekes [...].
THese are of the same kind as the hepaticall medicines, according to Galen; only they are more powerfully attenuating and opening, and lesse binding, by reason of the grosenesse of the excrements of the spleen; They are two fold, hot, for naturall melancholly, and cold, for the correcting of burnt choler.
The Hot.
See the Table of the preparers of naturall melancholly, to which adde these following.
Rootes of both one thing, see Seroderus. Calamus Aromaticus, Birthwort, asarum, bryony, radishes, the true both one thing, see Seroderus. Acorus these are two severall plants., or these are two severall plants. galangall the greater, Ireos, squils, hops.
Leaves of betony, calamint, St. John's wort, Germander, Rue, Pennyroyall.
Seedes of Madder, Ash keyes.
Fruites. Ivv berrynes.
Spices. Saffron, Cinamon.
Minerals. Steele prepared. ¶ Chymicals. Tartar vitriolated, creame of Tartar, Tartarus chalibeatus, Crocus martis, ¶.
Liquors. Vinegar of squils, ¶ spirit of wine tartarisated, lye of the ashes of tamariske and broome, ¶.
Syrups. Oxymel simple, and of squils, ¶ syrup of ammoniack, of epithimum, ¶.
Conserves of the flowres of tamarisk, of broom.
Condites. The roots of Acorus condited.
Species. Diacurcuma, Dialacca.
Distilled oyles of Cummin, Cinamon, Vitriol, ¶ of the barkes of citrons, of tartar by deliquium.
The Externall are
Oyles of Capers, tamarisk, wall flowres, rue, bitter almons.
Ʋnguents. de Althea. ¶ Ʋng. splanchnicum, and Ʋng. splanchnicum magistrale, oyntment of the juyces, commonly called vng. è succis.
Emplasters. de mucilaginibus, Diachilon cum gummis, ¶ de ammoniaco, and the compound plaster of Melilot, ¶. And other magisteriall oyntments, wherin gum ammoniack, bdellium, and the powders of Ireos, Asarabeck and sowbread, should be prescribed, and divers other formes, made for present use of the aforesaid things, especially rue, cresses, nettles, mustard, centaury the lesse, asarum and sowbread.
Cold splenetick things.
These are to be sought out of the Table of the attenuaters of choller, which also are convenient for burnt choller gathered in the spleen, to which add narrow leaved docks, and these external, topicall things.
Oyles of violets, water lillies, Ʋnguents refrigerans Galeni. oyntment of roses, cerecloath of saunders, sharp vinegar, ¶ juyce of hemlock, vinegar of hemlock.
Animadversion.
Sweet things by themselves are hurtfull to the spleen, but added with other things are good conveighers: Pythagoras when he was scandald by a certain fellow, recited this metaphorically, sharp and bitter things help them that are splenetick, but sweet things hurt them. And this is now become a practicall rule.
Nephriticall things i. e. Medicines appropriated to the reines or kidneys: by the Latines Nephritica: id in etiam Gre [...]è, ut etiam [...].
NEphriticall medicines are three fold, divided according to the structure, office, and peculiar affections of the reines to which they are subject. 1 Lenifiers, the use of which in the scalinesse and roughnesse of the reines, as also in the heat and sharpnesse of the Urine. 2 Cleansers, the use of which is in the obstruction or suppression of the Urine, either by the stone, mucilaginons matter, or sand, these are comprehended under the Diureticks. 3 Lithontripticks or breakers of the stone, the use of which is in crumbling, and diminishing the stone, that it may the more easily be expelled. The cleansers are to be sought in the Table of the Diureticks, with which they agree, only there they have a more generall use, here a particular [Page 452]one, wherefore I shall here only recite, the lenifiers and the Lithontripticks.
The Lenifiers.
Rootes of marsh-mallows, liquerish, grasse, sparagus; eringoes.
Leaves of Plantain, common maiden hair, Pellitory, sorrel, lettice, mallowes, water lillies, purslain, sowthistle.
Seedes of marsh-mallowes, cotton, mallowes, flax, fenugreek, four greater and four lesser cold seeds, of plantain, fleawort, white poppy.
[...]lowers of violets, chamomill, water lillies, red poppyes.
Fruites. Sweet almons, jujubes, sebestens, fistick nuts, raysins, sweet prunes, dry figs, apples.
Gums. Tragant, of the bitter almon tree, cherry tree, camphere.
Animals. Butter, Milk, Whey.
Juyces of Licorice, almon milk, barly creame.
Chymicall things. Sure these are not lenifiers. spirit of vitriol, sal Sure these are not lenifiers. prunellae.
Waters of the leaves in the table aforesaid.
Syrups of violets, jujubes, water lillies, apples, of marsh-mallowes, by Fernelius. ¶ syr. de mucilaginibus, of water lillies compound.
Conserves of violets, water lillies, ¶ mallow flowers, ¶.
Condited things. Lettice stalkes condited, the flesh of goards and melons condited.
Species of diatragacanthum frigidum, dia penidi [...]m, ¶ pulvis hali. troschisch. gordonii, trosch. of saunders, [Page 453]trosch. of camphere, bechicinigri, alkekengy: Electuaries somewhat purging, Diacatholicon, Lenitive elect. passularum, pulp of Cassia: altering Electuaries, Diaspermaton, antidotus analeptica, ¶.
Oyles of sweet almons, camphere, ¶ Ʋnguentum potabile.
Externall Lenifiers.
Oyles. Violets, water lillies, ¶ of poplars, oyle of wall flowres, chamomill, [...]asmine, ¶.
Ʋnguents. Oyntment of roses, refrigerans Galeni, ¶ of orange flowres, anodynum, dialthea, resumptivum, ¶.
Lython tripticks, o [...] breakers of the stone.
SOme medicines that break the stone, doe it by a manifest quality, of cutting and cleansing without any extraordinary heat, as Galen, lib. 5. simpl. c. 13. doth affirme; for such medicines doe easily passe through narrow exile passages very far, and so by insinuating it selfe, and peircing all the parts dissolve its continuity; but too much beat doth the more concoct and harden the stone that is already gathered together; Others doe by their asperity, as it were shave and scale the superficies, and by that meanes diminish the stone: Others are thought to do the same by an occult property, to which the Author of that treatise of the knowing and curing the affections of the reines, [Page 454]gives little confidence; but be they as they will I will here propound the matter of them all that are used by authors in breaking the stone, except only those that are to be found among the Diureticks, which are to be joyned with these following, as the use of them shall require, where note that those that are marked with a star are the most excellent.
Roots of Birthwort, By Pliny's description it is teasels, by others it is englished corne marigold, or chrysanthemum. damasonium, elecampain, dropwort, galingale, acorus, bastard rubard, Ireos, lovage, saxifrage, burnet, pyony, sea radish, brambles, nettles, squils.
Leaves of southernwood, hares eare, the capillary herbs, germander, field cipres, coleworts, celtick, hard Roman chamomil, ground Ivy, wild marjerome, polly, hyssop, fluellen, oake and willow leaves, scordium, all seed, teasel, golden rod, dead nettle of Fuchsius, for the stone in the bladder.
Barkes of Acorns, the middle bark of hazell.
Flowres of larkespare.
Seedes of dill, ca [...]away, cummins, silver montan, bishops weed, macedonian parsly, corianders, sampier; I think he meanes that by tretamarina, kneeholm, bazill, radish, St. John's wort, ladyes thistle, ash, nigella, cresses, burnet, lupines, broome, small burdock.
Fruites. bay berryes, peach kernels, Ivy berries, the spongy, dog or wild rose. ¶ Juniper berries.
Spices. Ginger, lignum, aloes, red saunders, nutmegs, mace, cloves, p [...]pe, carpobalsamum or [Page 455]balsam berries, cubebs, spike, squinant, saffron, which also add a gracefull relish to the medicines.
Gums of cherry-trees, plum-trees, wallnuts, vinces, arabick, tragant, elemi, Olibanum, bdellium.
Rosins of the Larch Tree, Firre Tree, true Turpentine.
Animals. blood of a Goat prepared, taken to ʒ i. in wine, hares blood.
Ashes of earthworms, of hedge hogs, of an asses liver, feathers of wild pigeons, of a whole hare burnt, with the skin, flesh and haire, or else the skin of it daubed with its blood burnt, reed sparrowes burnt, ashes of scorpions, cheese logges or wood-lice, or monkes pease, beetles, hares kidnyes, powders of a Man's skull, of the warts and hoofes of horses, of the cocall bones of a hare, Ivory, pikes jaw, craw fish, the stoppings of snailes shels in the winter,, egge shels, crabs eyes, mouse dung, stones voyded by Urine from a man, kings fishers burnt, 3 Dioscorid. the stones found in the gall of an Ox.
Stones. Lincis, Nephriticus, of sponges, judaicus, cristall prepared. ¶ Irish clat.
Sea things. Amber. Earths. Ochre.
Minerals. the ashes of glasse burnt.
Juyces. Vinegar allayed with water, naturall vitriolated waters, juyce of sowr oranges, ¶ and lemons, winter cherryes, of yarrow, of fennell.
Distilled waters. Pellitory, Mallowes, marshmallowes, broom flowres, bean stalks, restharrow or chammock, saxifrage, sparagus, parsly, fennel, toad flax, then which these following are more effectuall, water parsnep of Cratena, sampier, radishes, [Page 456]Ivy berries, winter cherries, chamomill, vervain, peach kernels, larch turpentine.
Oyles of [...]eech kernels, cherry kernels, of bitter almons by expression, given to ℥ i. oyl of vitriol.
Alimentary things.
Radishes eaten with vinegar, sea radish bruised with almons for a confection, roots of parsly boyled, the tops of sparowgusse and hops, water, parsnep, ladismocks, and water-cresses eaten in a sallet with vinegar, sampler pickled, lemons, hips, boyled with wine, and made into a confection or conserve, haires flesh, red sparrowes, especially the wagging rump.
Cystick medicines, called by the Latines vesicae appropriata, by the Greekes [...].
THese are such medicines as are appropriated to the bladder; now the same things that are good in the affections of the reines, are also profitable for the bladder; only the situation of the blader (as being more distant) requires the stronger sort of them, least their vertues should be dissipated before they could penetrate so far; But more especially in its hot distemper, or the heat of the urine, see for those things which cool the liver and lenifie the reines; because the Urine is made sharp either by the hot distemper of the liver or the reines.
INCREASERS of SEED: called by the Latines Semen generantia, by the Greekes [...].
THose things increase seed properly that are either nourishments of good juyce, or medicines temperate in heat and moysture, and those improperly, which affect it by stimulating the seed, or exciting venerall thoughts (of which in its place) such are those things that are sharp and flatulent.
Rootes of Eringoes, slatirions, turneps, all eatable bulbous rootes, of sparagus, rocket, potatoes, galingall, green ginger, navew, ¶ Parsneps, Skirrets.
Leaves of rocket, clary, cresses, crowgarlick, ¶ The sprouts of Sparagus, ¶.
Seedes of red vetches, beanes, rocket, navew, nettles, kidney beane, ash seed, linseed.
Fruites. Pine nuts, fistick nuts, kernels of Indian or Coconuts, Artichoakes, both the bottom and stalkes.
Animals. The pisle of a bull or red deere, scincis, musk, civ [...]t, cocks stones, sparrows b [...]ines, oysters. ¶ Egges, especially those of the goose, pheasant and partridg, emets or pismires, especially made into aqua magnanimitatis distilled with honey, spice and wine.
Spices. Saffron, pepper, nutmeg, cloves.
Sea things. Amber greece taken in a rear egge.
Condites. the roots of satirions, eringoe [...], meates [Page 458]condited, the confection diasatirion taken to ʒ i. or ʒ ii. in muskadine after supper.
Note that many things that are hot may be referred to this Classis, as also salt things, which provoke lust by making the seed the thinner, not by increasing it; hither may be referred the use of cantharides, which provoke it even to decoction of blood and exulceration.
Extinguishers of seed or allayers of blood: called by the Latines Semen extinguentia, by the Greekes [...].
THey are either very cooling, or discussing; of the first sort are water Lillies, Lettice, Camphere, but this may better be referred to the latter, as hath been before hinted at, for it heats, dryes, attenuates, rarifies and discusseth. ¶ purslane, hemlock, &c. the latter sort are agnus castus, rue, mints, dill-seed, and the seed of agnus castus, frankincense, syrrup of Nimphea. ¶ of agnus castus, the troschisck of agnus castus, externally, oyle of rue, water lillies, anointed outwardly on perineum, allay the too much turgency of the instrument.
Histericall medicines: called by the Latines Histerica: by the Greekes idem, usually Womb medicines.
THese Medicines so called, from the intention or end they are directed to, some are emptiers of the womb, viz. those which move the courses, expell the birth and afterbith, and cleanse the womb from all dreggy humours: Others are binders staying the immoderate flux of the courses; and lastly others are strengthners, which preserve its own proper temper and naturall heat; The use of which is in helping the actions of the womb, viz. conception, or the child, (from whence they are called helpers of conception, and preservers of the child, hither also are reduced those which bind) or else in curing the symptomes, which disturb the actions of the womb, or of the whole body, viz. in appeasing fits of the mother.
Movers of the Courses: called by the Latines Menses moventia, by the Greekes [...].
THey are called Movers of the Courses, either properly or improperly, they are properly movers of the courses, which open the obstruction of the veines of the womb, and bring blood to it, they are hot either in the second or third degree, and dry in the first or second, almost [...] height, [Page 460]not absolutely of a thin substance, but moderatly grosse, least their vertue should be dissipated in the passage; among which sort those are the most effectuall which have a bitternesse mixed with sharpnesse: Those that improperly move the courses, are the Diureticks, which attenuate and melt a grosse blood, that at the time of the courses, it may flow the more plentifully; but these ought not to be used alone, (because by the drawing away of the watrishnesse of the blood, the blood afterwards becomes grosser, by which meanes the courses stop,) but used with the appropriated things: This following discourse shall be only of them that properly move the courses, the stronger of which do a so expell the birth and after birth: the matter of them is this following.
Roots of Cocco pits, Birthwort, Asarum, Briony, Bilinguis, Ciperus, Sowbread, Centanry the lesse, Dittany, Gentian, of yellow flags, Ireos, Bayes, Lillies, Pionies, siivermontan Valeri.
Leaves of Mugwort, Souchernwood, I fear it rather stayes them, Garden Daysies, Maiden haire, Motherwort, a spoonfull of the powder provokes the birth, Lillies, Feaverfew, Wood bine, Marjerome, baume, Wild mints, Mercury, Bazill, wild Marjerome, mountan polly, horehound, yellow Maiden haire, Savin, Clary, Scordium, water-parsnep; for the birth, Sage, Rue, sweet trefoile.
Seeds of Agnus Castus, Amomum, Bishopsweed, Bazill, Nigella, Pyony, Rue.
Flowers of Southernwood, Marygolds, Centaury the lesse, St. John's wort, wall flowres dryed, Saffron, for the after-birth, Cadings of a walnut-Tree [Page 461](viz the long flowry tassels, of the wallnut-Tree, given in powder to ʒ i. is a famous remedy for the fits of the mother) of Feaverfew, Spikenard. ¶ Chamomill.
Gums. Assa fetida, Bdellium, Galbanum, myrh, Opopanax, Sagapene, Storax calamita.
All Spices. Especially Saffron and Cinamon.
Animals. Hawkes or Faulkons dung given to ʒ i. with wine, powder of horse stones, cut in slices, washed in wine and dryed, given to ʒ i. in hippocrasse, a turtle dove rosted, the belly stuffed with Cinamon, bay and juniper berries, eaten every other day before the time of lying in, the after-birth of an Ewe dryed and given in powder.
Juyce of Scordium given to ℥ ss. with Saffron, to provoke the birth.
Minerals. Native Borax is excellent to provoke the birth, given to ℈ i. in liquor.
Waters of the aforesaid herbs, which are usuall in the shops, Briony water compound.
Syrups of Mugwort, horehound, Bettony, ¶ Of the juyce of St. Johns wort, of Mercury, of the juyce of Scordium.
Distilled oyles of Castor, Savin, Cinamon, myrrh. ¶ Amb [...]r, Mugwort, Rue, Turpentine, Sulphur.
Trosc [...]iscks of Myrrh, to ʒ i. in the forme of pils. ¶ Troschischi Hysterici.
Externall things.
Oyles of Lillies, Chamomill, Wall flowres.
Stones. The stone Aetites tyed to the thigh, provokes the birth, so doth a Loadstone held in the left hand.
The Gall of an Oxe, pulp or powder of a wild [Page 462]Cowcumber, and Coloquintis, in Pessaries.
Animals. Thee hoofe of an Asse, fumed, provokes the birth and afterbirth.
Stoppers of the Courses.
BEcause these are very near the same, with the binders, expounded above in the first Book, Part. 1. Sect. 3. therefore the matter for such medicines is to be sought in the Table of Astringents or Binders.
Strengtheners of the Wombe.
Rootes of Snakeweed, Calamus Aromaticus, Costus, Cyperus, Galingall.
Leaves of Bettony, Marjerome, Sage, which two are eminent, Rosemary, Baume, Nigella.
Flowres of Marjerome, Rosemary, Sage.
Fruites. Juniper Berries, Bay Berries.
Animal excrements. Musk, Civet, Ivory.
Sea things. Amber, Corall, Ambergreece, Mother of pearle.
Rosins. Storax, Benzoin, Frankincense, Mastick.
Spices. Nutmegs, Cloves, Mace, Spikenard, lignum Aloes.
Waters of Bettony, Marjerom, Baume, Sage.
Syrups of Bettony, Baulme.
Oyles of Amber, Cloves, Mace, Nutmeg.
Condites. Acorus condited, Walnuts and Nutmegs preserved, Myrobalans, and Satirion roots condited.
Opiates. Triphera magna, both with and without Opium, Treacle, Methridate: ¶ Diascordium, Alchermes, Diacinnomomum, Tripheia masor.
Species. Aromaticum rosatum, Diambra, Diamoscum: ¶ Species diacurcuma, Dialacca, Diagalanga, Diacalaminth, Dianisum.
Externall things.
Oyles of Nutmeg by expression, of Nard, of myrtles: ¶ Oyle of Costus, Mints, Mastick, Quinces, Castor, of St. Johns wort, Moschaeleum.
Oyntments. Ʋnguentum comitissae, Martiatum, Mastichinum, Sumach.
Plasters. Promatrice, ad herniam, of mastick, ¶ Cerecloath of Galbanum, Emplast. Caesaris. de crusta panis, Diaphaenicum utrum (que) Metropropiolicon. ¶ Note that to the best of these, some adde the more strengthening provokers of the courses.
THE SECOND BOOK. THE FOƲRTH SECTION. Of the Remedies of the LIMBS.
Arthriticall things, or things appropriated to the joynts, Latine and Greeke called Arthritica.
THey are called Arthriticall medicines which are destined to the strengthning of the sinewey and membranous parts, of which the joynts are composed. The Ʋse of which is both to prevent and cure the severall sorts of the Gout.
They are twofold, Internall and Externall; the matter of the internall things is the same with the cephalicall things, whether you understand this of the hot cephalicks in a cold defluxion, or of the cold ones where it proceeds from a hot cause; for there is the same reason for the sinews as for the head; but particularly these following are appropriated to the joynts.
Externall or topicall medicines for the joynts are usefull either in the beginning of the Gout as [Page 465]to mitigate both the heat and pain; or else in the end to dissipate the reliques of the impacted matter, least it turn to a stony indissoluble hardnesse. The matter of each particular is this.
The chief Arthritical internal Medicines.
Roots. Of Achorus, Elecampain, Ireos, Cinquefoil.
Leaves. Of Mullen, Cowslips, field Cypresse, Calamint, Gentory the lesse, St Johns wort, Bettony, Sage.
Woods. Sassaphras, which is excellent.
Flowers. Of red Roses. ¶ Sage, Rosemary, Stechados.
Animals. Castor, ashes of Harts horn, a Man's skull.
Sea things. red Coral burnt.
Spices. Indian Spikenard.
Rosins. Of all sorts, especially Turpentine.
Juices. Opopanax.
Conserves. Of field Cypresse, in a cold Cause; of red Roses in a hot Cause.
External things mitigating the heat & pain.
Leaves. Of Nightshade, Plantain, marsh Mallows, Henbane, both sorts of Housleek, Mallows, Pellitory, Danewort, Elder, Ducks meat.
Flowers. Of Roses.
Juices. Vinegar, Phlegma, or insipid water of Vïtriol, whites of Eggs, Vinegar with water, Sal Prunellae dissolved in red Poppy water.
Gums. Camphier.
Mucilages. Of the seed of Fleawort and Quinces. ¶ of marsh Mallow roots, Pulp of Cassia.
Waters. Of Roses, Nightshade, Plantain, red Poppy.
Oyls. Of Violets, water Lillies, Roses, Oyl of Man's blood, called the Elixar of Man.
Oyntments. Unguent of Roses, Populeon.
External things dissipating the relicts of the Humours and pain.
Roots. Of Elecampain, Sowbread, Briony, Coloquintis.
Leaves. Of Mullen, Cowslips, field Cypresse, Calamint, Cresses, Centory the lesse, Nepe, Pennyroial, Danewort, St Johns wort.
Rosins. Mastick, Bdellium, Turpentine.
Rather Roots. Fruits. Hermodactils.
Thickned Juices. Ammoniack, Opopanax, Fuphorbium.
Animals. Castor.
Fats. Of a Cat, Badger, Fox, Bear, Serpent.
Oyntments. Martiatum, Dialthea.
Oyls. Of Tiles, Castor, Turpentine, St Johns wort, Hony, Wax, Ireos, Foxes, Euphorbium, (which is to be used warily) and of Elder.
Plaisters. Of Frogs of Vigo, of the Mucilages, Mellilote, Oxicrocum.
To these are numbred those which strengthen the Sinews; called by the Latines Nervos Roborantia, by the Greeks [...].
Roots. Of Acorns, Eringo, Masterwort, Sulpherwort, [Page 467]or Hogs Fennel, Rhaphontick, Costus.
Woods. Sassaphras, Misle of the Oak.
Leaves. Of field Cypresse, Hysop, Lavender, Marjoram, Cowslips, Rosemary, Sage, the three sorts of Spike, viz. Indian nard, Celtick and Italian, wilde Time, Goats marjoram.
Fruits. Anacardines, Pine nuts.
Berries. Of Juniper, Kermes. ¶ Bayes.
Spices. Cinamon, all the Peppers, Ginger, Mace, Nutmegs, Cloves, Cardamomes.
Rosins and Gums. Myrrh, Venice Turpentine, with the Powder of field Cypresse, Opopanax, Sagapene.
Animals. The Brain of a Hare roasted, Castor given to ℈ i. in Pils.
Conserves. Of Rosemary, Cowslips, Sage, Eringo, Bettony.
Confections. Treacle, Methridate, Confectio Anacardina. ¶ Diacorum.
Powders. Diagalanga Pleresarconticon. ¶ Dianthos, Diamoscum dulce, Pulvis Antilyssus.
Waters. Of Lavender, Sage, Marjoram, Treacle water. ¶ Sp. of Lavender compound of Matthias, Piony water compound, Aqua Imperialis, Spirit of Castor.
Syrups. Of Bettony compound, of Chamepitis, or field Cypresse, of Staechados.
External strengthners of the Sinews.
Fats. Of Vipers, Foxes, Stags, Men.
Oyls. Of Tiles, Wax, Camomile, St Johns wort, earth Worms, Nutmeg by expression, Turpentine, Foxes, Vipers, Costus, oyl of Peeter, Dill, [Page 468]Ricininum, of Rue. ¶ Of Mace by expression, oyl of Amber chymical.
Baths. Those which are sulpherous, nitrose, bituminous, aluminous; and let the drippings of these fall on the beginning of the Back bone: also the mud or slime extracted from them, may be applied profitably to the part affected.
Grease. Of a Goose that drips from it whilest it is roasted, being filled with Frankincense, Myrrh, Bdellium, Mummy, &c.
Aqua vitae poured on the part, helps much.
Fomentations and Bathings. Of Mugwort, Fleabane, Calamint, Rue, Camomile, Sage, Dill, field Cypres, wild Marjoram, St Johns wort, salt Peeter, common Salt.
Cataplasms. Of the same.
Cold strengthners of the Sinews.
They are the same with the cold Cephalicks, or Head Medicines. To which add
Among the Seeds, Barly; among the Species, Diarrhodon Abbatis, Diatrion santalon; and among the external things, Mucilage of Fleawort, Vine leaves, Vinegar, Rose water, chalibeated water, and natural Iron Baths.
An APPENDIX of Remedies for BƲRNINGS.
REmedies for Burnings, according to Fernelius, l. 6. M. M. cap. 20. are three fold: Some ease the inflammation, and draw forth the fire: [Page 469] Others hinder the rising of Pustles, and ease the pain: Others mitigate the ulcerated and painfull parts, and by moderately drying heal the sore.
Of the first sort are,
1. All things that are cold in the first degree, which extinguish the inflammation, as are those Juices and Liquors, Water, Vinegar, Water with Vinegar, white of an Egg, juice of Housleek, Lettuce, Nightshade, Endive, Plantain, Purslane.
Distilled Waters of the aforesaid Herbs.
Earths. Any that is next hand, but chiefly the Cimolian, Bole armoniack dissolved in any convenient juice, water, or oxycrat. i. e. water with vinegar, and anointed on the place.
Minerals. Ceruse, Allum dissolved in water, or with the white of an Egg; Dioscoride, used to anoint the place with writing Ink dissolved in water.
Gums. Camphier.
2. Some certain hot things that call out the fire; as,
Leaves of Cookoopits, Leeks rubbed on the place, Elder and Danewort applied in the same manner.
Roots. Onions bruised with Salt, and laid on the Burn, the Root of Kingspear boiled in Oyl, and the juice anointed, helps both Chilblains and Burnings.
Of the second sort are these Remedies following.
Leaves. Of Privet, Sage, Mirtles, made into a Searcloth, or Salve, with Hogs fat, and applied: [Page 470]also the same green stamped up with Hogs grease, and onely laid on; the leaves of Mallows and horned Poppy used the same way.
Glue mollified in warm water, Dioscord.
The Leaves of mircles burnt, and the ashes mixed with the white of an Egg.
Salt Peeter with oyl of Roses, or oyl of Eggs.
Waters. Of mullen, Plantain, Nightshade, Roses, adding sometimes red Saunders, and a little Camphier.
The juice of Fennel and white Wine with cold water poured on the part that is burnt.
Of the third sort are these.
Oyntment of Lime washed, which is compounded, of Lime washed, and oyl of Roses, or Butter; adding other things as you please, as Ceruse, Camphier, mucilages.
Oyl of St Johns wort with washed Lime, is effectual in any Burn, though of Gun-powder.
Ʋnguentum album, of Rhasis, or of Ceruse. See more in Fernelius in the aforesaid place, I have only added these as a finishing Complement to fill up the empty pages.
¶ Note, that without this methodical proceeding, I will undertake a Burn or Scald may be healed onely with the Oyntment of Stramonium, or Thorn-apple, described in Gerard's Herbal, in the Chapter of Stramonium; make two sorts of that Oyntment: one onely of the Leaves and Apples bruised, boiled up with Hogs grease: and another by adding a little Turpentine and Wax, as he there shews. When the Burn or Scald is now made, apply the first for [Page 471]two dayes, till the fire and inflammation be fetched out; then apply the other twice a day, till it be whole: and if you see it fit to skin the sore, take Ʋnguentum rubeum Desiccativum, or de Cerussa, and heal it up. With these any curable Burn will be healed speedily and safely. Gerard healed one burned with Lightning. See his own words in the aforesaid place.
GOD be Praised.
The Treatise or Tract of prescribing the forms of Remedies, contains two Books: one of
- Internal Medicines
- Liquid:
- Apozemes.
- Juleps.
- Potions.
- Syrups.
- Vomitories.
- Medicinal Wines.
- Emulsions.
- Almond Cream.
- Barley Cream
- Milk and Whey.
- Mead.
- Sugred water and [...]
- Diet Drinks,
- Cock broth.
- Distilled Restoratives.
- Broths.
- Soft:
- Boles.
- Opiates.
- Lohochs.
- Preserves.
- Solid:
- Paste royal or Morsels.
- Pandalcon.
- Marchpane and Pineolate.
- Tablets.
- Pills.
- Troschischs.
- Powders.
- Liquid:
- another of Externall Medicines
- Common to many parts:
- Epithemes.
- Lotions.
- Fomentations.
- Half Baths.
- Baths.
- Stoves.
- Embrochations.
- Liniments.
- Unguents, Oyntments.
- Searcloaths.
- Plaisters.
- Spanadrape.
- Cataplasm.
- Rubifiers
- Deopax.
- Vesicatory,
- Sacculets.
- Proper to certain parts:
- Frontals.
- Oxit redinum.
- Caps quilted.
- Collyriums.
- Gargarisms.
- Apophlegmatisms.
- Dentifrices.
- Snifting Medicines.
- Suffumigations.
- Perfumes.
- Scutes.
- Pessary.
- Nascale.
- Suppos [...]tory.
- Clister.
- Common to many parts:
The Matter of PHYSICK is either
- Universall, respecting
- The Morbificall cause offending in
- Qualityes,
- manifest,
- As in the first, Alterers.
- Second, as if in
- Grosnesse,
- Attenuaters.
- Cutters.
- Thinness, Thickners.
- Hardnes,
- Mollifiers,
- Dissolvers of clotted things.
- Clamminesse, Cleansers.
- Sharpnesse, Mitigaters.
- Grosnesse,
- Occult, are Alexipharmacals, or Resisters of Poyson.
- manifest,
- Quantity, are either
- Preparers
- of the Humors, as Digestives.
- of the Body, as Openers.
- Universal Evacuaters, as
- Purgers,
- Vomitories,
- Diureticks,
- Diaphoreticks.
- Preparers
- Motion, and are in respect of the
- matter flowing; Thickners.
- part receiving; Repellers and Emplaisticks.
- wayes, by which it flowes
- Intercepters,
- Binders.
- Rest, which is to be evacuated either
- insensibly, by
- Discussers,
- Consumers.
- Attracters by quality.
- manifest,
- occult, as extracters.
- Watrishnes, by Blisterers.
- matter by
- Ripeners,
- Breakers of Imposthumes.
- insensibly, by
- Qualityes,
- The chief heads of Discases which are either
- similar, as Distemper, which if
- simple, 'tis cur'd by alterers.
- material, by emptiers and alterers.
- Organical, which are either in the
- Streightness of the in sensible passages, wch requires
- Rarefiers;
- but in the insensible requires Openers.
- Too much dilation of the Pores.
- insensible, requires Condensers or Thickners.
- sensible, requires Binders.
- Over-growing of the parts, as
- Stopping of the Cavities, by excrescence of flesh, and are cured by Cathereticks.
- Exuberancy of the parts, either in greatnesse or number, and are cured by Chyrurgery.
- Streightness of the in sensible passages, wch requires
- Continuity dissolved, and is either simple, and requires Agglutinaters, and vulnerary things. Or
- Continuity dissolved, and is either with losse of the substance of the part, and requires Sarcoticks and Epuloticks.
- similar, as Distemper, which if
- Symptomes that are most common, and most urgent, as
- Pain, to which we use
- Anodynes, if not great.
- Narcoticks, if violent.
- Over-watching, to which Hypnoticks, or sleepy Medicines.
- Bleeding, to which stoppers of Blood.
- Swouning, to which Restorers of the spirits.
- Pain, to which we use
- The Morbificall cause offending in
- or particular, respecting Medicines dedicated to
- Head, which are either
- Brain:
- To strengthen it, as Cephalicks.
- Purge it, as
- Errhines,
- Sneezing Powders,
- Apophlegmatisms.
- Eyes, as Opthalmicks, which are either
- Sharpners of Sight.
- Anodynes.
- Repellers.
- Digesters.
- Cleansers.
- Ears, as Oticks, or Ear Medicines.
- Teeth, as Odonticks, or Medicines for any affection of the Teeth.
- Brain:
- Brest, either for the
- Heart, as Cordials.
- Lungs, as
- Expectoraters.
- Alterers of the Lungs.
- Dugs, as
- encreasers of Milk.
- dryers up of Milk.
- Belly, either to the
- Stomack, as Stomachical things.
- Intrals or Guts, as
- Discussers of Wind.
- Killers of Worms.
- Liver, as Hepatical Medicines.
- Spleen, as Spleneticall.
- Kidneys, as Nephritical Medicines, which are either
- Lenifiers,
- Cleansers,
- or Breakers of the Stone.
- Bladder, as Cystical Medicines.
- Stones, as
- encreasers of Seed.
- diminishers of Seed.
- Womb, as Hysterical Medicines, which are either
- Strengthners,
- Purgers, as
- movers of the Courses.
- stayers of the Courses.
- Limbs and Joints, as
- Arthritical Medicines,
- internal,
- Hot, as the Cephalicks.
- Cold, as the Cephalicks.
- external,
- in the beginning as mitigaters of heat and pain.
- end of the Gout, dissipaters of the relicts of the Humors imparted in the parts.
- internal,
- Arthritical Medicines,
- Head, which are either
Place this Table at the end of the Book before the Index.
Here follows an Expository INDEX of such Words as I was fain to use in the translating, for which our Language hath not so fit Expressions that are Intelligible as some might wish; so that to satisfie them that might think I strove to speak strange Words, as some Novices use, to shew themselves more then they are: I have given an Exposition to make every word that is innovated by Me (and somewhat more) intelligible, if they have recourse to this TABLE, as they read and find words not facile to them.
A
ABbreviation, A shortning.
Abscessus, a parting away of an Humor after a disease; converted into a Swelling, or such like, into some other place:
Absolete, out of use.
Accumulated, gathered together, or heaped up.
Acquisite, obtained by use, or otherwise, not natural.
Active qualities. See Qualities.
Acuated, made sharp, or more violent in working.
Alchol, a fine Powder.
Alexipharmacal,
Alexiterial, both signifie Medicines resisting the Plague and Poisons.
Ana, of each alike.
Alluminous, having Alium in it.
Analepticks, Restoratives.
Anastomaticks, openers of the Orifices of the Veins.
Anodynes, casing pain.
Antidote, a Medicine against Poyson.
Anus, the Fundament.
Appropriate, convenient and particularly fit for.
Apozem. See the other Index of the Leaves.
Aromatizing, spicing, or seasoning with spices.
Arthritical, belonging to the Joints.
Ascarides, Worms in the Fundament gut.
Asthma, a difficulty of Breathing
Astringent, binding.
B
B. M. Balnco Mariae, or a distilling by setting the Still in water boiling.
Balaustines, Flowers of the wild Pomegranate.
Basis, a fundamental, or chief thing in the composition; that that giveth the ruling quality.
Bechical, purging the brest by coughing.
Bituminous's having Bitumen in it, which is a fat sulpherous substance arising out of the earth.
Bulbous, knobby, as any knobby Roots, as Turnips, Onions, &c. are buibaus Roots.
C
Cacochymical, full of ill Humours.
Carthamus. See in the other Index.
Caruncles, excrescences of flesh in sore parts.
Cathartick, purging, or a purger.
Chalibealed, properly that hath steel quenched in it.
Cholagogne, that purgeth Choler.
Chranical, lasting long.
Citines, the Flowers of manured Pomegranats.
Concrete, grown together, or hardned.
Concretion, such a hardening.
Corroborate, strengthen.
Coronary, used in garlands.
Costice, bound in belly.
Crust causing Medicines: See the other Index in Escaroticks.
Cute, Wine boiled to the thicknesse of Hony.
D
Decocted, boiled.
Digestives, Medicines that reduce Humours or parts to a good condition, either by concocting or discussing that which is noxious.
Diureticks, provokers of Urine.
E
Eminency. in this book it signifies the height of liquor above the matter 'tis poured to.
Emplasticks. See the other Index.
Energy, vigor, vertue, force.
Epicerasticks, mitigaters of Acrimony.
Epicrasis, it is a sort of gentle purging, often repeated in weak bodies, and that are full of Humours, yet cannot suffer them to be purged out strongly.
Epuloticks, Medicines that close and skin a Wound, or join the scar.
Equivalent, here it is often used for such things as may serve turn in stead of others that are harder to be gotten. Any thing of like vertues and substance.
Eradicate, to root out.
Erisipelas, a fiery hot inflammation called S. Anthonies fire.
Expectorate, to cough up any thing out of the Lungs.
F
Factitious, made by art.
Ferment, any [...]hing that setteth other mixtures a working together, as Yest doth Beer.
Fermentation, such a working together.
Fe [...]id, stinking, ill sented.
Fra [...]ulent, windy, breeding windinesse.
Friability, an aptnesse to break or beat to powder:
Function, the same that Faculties.
G
Gonorrhea, a disease called the running of the Reins.
H
Hectical, inclining to, or sick of a Hectick Feaver.
Hepatical, appropriated or belonging to the Liver.
Hydragogue, a purger of wartish Humours.
I
i. e. that is to say.
Impregnated, fraught with the vertues of any thing.
Imbibing, drawing forth, or drinking in the vertues of any Medicine.
Imminent, near at hand, ready to happen.
Incorp [...]rate, to mix throughly those thing [...] that are to be mixed, that they may seem as one body.
Indication, that reason of the mind in the Physician that perswades him what is to be done in the curing of the sick: You may call it a direct on taken either from [Page]the cause, the Disease, symptoms, or circumstances about the sick.
Insipid, without taste.
Ironed, having Iron quenched or steeped in it, or otherwise naturally infected with Iron.
L
Lenifie, sometimes 'tis taken for to make smooth, soft or gentle, a part that is rough, hard or stubborn: sometimes to mitigate the sharpnesse of Humours, and ease pains.
M
Macerated, steeped.
Magisterial, a prescription of the Physician, invented peculiarly for his present purpose: any Composition that is not usually sold in the shops.
Materia Medica, the latter of these Books so called: sometimes also named in the first Book by the name of the Magazeen Physical.
Me [...]d, a drink of Hony and water. See the Index.
Melanugogue, a purger of Melancholy.
Minorative, those purges that are given before preparation of the Body, are usually called a Minorative, because it is given to diminish the Humours, least being copious, when attenuated by preparation, they should be apt to move to some ill purpose, or stir up an Hyper catharsis, or excesse of the working of the Physick that is after prescribed.
Modern, of late times.
Mollisie, to soften or make gentle.
Morbifical, encreasing or breeding the Disease.
Mucilage, a Jelly stuffe, as it were, drawn out of some Seeds and Roots by much boyling, but it should be such as are onely of a slimy nature. Also the dissolving of Gum Tragant and Arabick is usually called a Muc [...]lag [...].
Mucilaginous, of such a slimy substance as a Macil [...]ge is: or full of Mucilage.
Must, new Wine before 'tis purged, at the time of Vintage.
N
Narcoticks, Medicines that have a stupifying, benumming quality, forcing violent sleep, driving away pain, not by mitigating the cause, but by dulling the sense.
Nitrous, full of salt Peeter, or of such a like quality.
O
Odont [...]cks, Medicines appropriated to the Teeth.
Officinal, belonging to the shops, or usual in the Apothecaries shops.
Opthalmical, appropriated to the Eye.
Otick, things appropriated to the Ears.
P
Panchimagogue, a Medicine that purgeth all Humours together
Passive Qualities. See Qualities.
Pectoral, appropriated to the Brest.
Perincum, the distance ketween the Fundament and sitting place.
Phlegmagogue, a purger of Elegm.
Phtisick, the Consumption that cometh with Ulceration of the Lungs.
Phtisical, inclining to, or sick of such a Disease.
Pincolate, a March [...]ane made of the kernels of Pine Nuts.
Premonitions, admonitions or directions, set at the beginning of any thing.
Pulse, usually taken for any kind of Grain that grows in cods, as Pease, Beans, Vetches, &c.
Q
q. s. or s. q. a sufficient quantity of any thing.
q. v. as much as you will.
Qualities are either
- First,
- Second, or
- Third:
- Manifest, or
- O cult:
- Active, or
- Passive
Mention of all these is divers times used.
The first Qualities are counted those obvious ones that we call Heat, Coldnesse, Moisture, Drinesse.
The second are Qualities arising from the former, through a peculiar mixture of substances, as softnesse, hardnesse, thicknesse, thinnesse, saltnesse, sweetnesse, cleansing, daubing: cutting, making clammy; attenuating making grosse; opening, stopping; making slippery and rough; loosening, binding, &c.
The third Qualities are the proprieties of things to this or that part: as to purge this or that Humour, strengthen this or that part; as Head, Brest, Heart, Stomack, &c. or to be good for this or that Disease. These are occult Qualities.
Manifest Qualities are usually meant of some of the aforesaid, viz. Qualities for whose operation Reason can give it self a [...], at [Page]least, if not a plenary satisfaction.
Occult Qualities are the same with the third Qualities; onely of late by a new distinction some distinguish those Medicines that resist Poyson, Plague, Infection, &c and call them Qualities arising from the form or whole substance of the thing, and will have these onely to be occult, and poisons their opposites.
Active Qualities, are heat and cold.
Passive Qualities, are moisture and drinesse.
R
℞ ♃, these two marks are the usual notes by which Physicians begin their Receit, and stand for Recipe, i.e. take.
S
s. q. or q. s. as much as is sufficient.
Sape. See Cute, 'tis the same.
Scope, the course that the Physician is to take in his applying of Remedies, the way of martialing his Indications. See Indication.
Schirrus, a hard swelling of the Liver or Spleen, or any other place.
Schirrous, hard like such a swelling.
Septicks, corroding, poysonous Medicines. See the other Index.
Series, a scroll or roll, or numberlesse company of things, yet orderly.
Sincere, without mixture.
Somniferous, provoking sleep.
Splenetick, if it signifie Medicines, it is such as are good for the Spleen: if Persons, such as are troubled with the Spleen.
Splenetical, the same.
Stibiated, fraught with the vertue or strength of Stibium, i. e. usually understood of the Vitrum Antimonii.
Stomachical, appropriated to the Stomack.
Sudorifick, a Medicine procuring Sweat.
Sudorifical, that hath such a vertue.
Sulphur, 'tis usually spoken of Brimstone, and also very often taken for any fatty, strong sented substance, either in the Earth, or in any Vegetable.
T
Tenesmus, a vain desire of going to stool, wherein the party voids little or nothing.
Testudimate, a Marchpane made of Torto [...]se flesh and Almonds, &c.
Thoracical, appropriated to the Brest.
Torrified, that is, scorchingly dried by the fire, but not burnt.
Turund, a kind of a tent made of pith of Elder or Gentian root; sometimes of a sponge dipped in any melted Plaister, and put into any very deep sore, that is like to harden round about, or turn to a Fistula: also if any proud flesh arise in any hollow sore, or in the Nostrils.
V
Ʋomitory, a Medicine to provoke vomit.
Vomitive, having such a quality.
BOOKS sold by Nathaniel Brook at the Angel in CORNHIL.
Wits Interpreter, the English Pernassus, or a sure Guide to those admirable accomplishments, that compleat English Gentry in the most acceptable qualifications of Discourse or Writing: also the whole Mystery of those pleasing Witchcrafts of Eloquence and Love are made easie, in the Art of Reasoning, Theatre of Courtship, Laborinth of Fancies, Love-Songs, Drollery, The perfect Inditer of Letters, A la mode, by J. C.
The floating Island, a Tragi-Com [...]dy, acted before the King by the Students of Christ Church, by Dr Stroud.
Paracelsus Occult Philosophy of the Mysteries of Nature, and his Secret of Alchimy.
Illustrious Shepherdesse, Imperious Brother: translated out of Spanish: A famed Romance.
Short-hand-Writing mad [...] most plain and easiest that ever was, newly published by J: Rich, in short-writing.
Tectonicon, shewing the exact measuring all manner of land, squares, timber, stone-s [...]eeples, pillars, globes: also the making and use of the Carpenters Rule, &c. fit to be known by all Surveyors, Land-meaters, Joynets, Carpenters and Masons: by I: Diggs.
Heaven and Earth shaken, a Trearise shewing how Kings and Princes, and their Governments are turned and changed: by J: Davis Minister in Dover.
The tears of the Indies, being an Historical Relation of the cruelties of the Spaniards in the Islands of Hish mela, Cuba, Iamaica, &c. in the West Indies; by Casus Bishop in Spain, an eye witnesse.
Themis Aurea, the Laws of the Fraternity of the Rossie Crosse, written by Count Mayerus, and now Englished for to inform that honourable Society of wise Philosophers, by T:H
Compleat Midwifes practice, in the high and weighty concernments of the birth of Mankind: or perfect Rules derived from the Experiences and Writings, not onely of our English, but the most accomplished and absolute Practice of many French, Spanish, Italians, and other Nations, fitted for the weakest Capacities, in a short time to attain the knowledge of the whole Art: by T: C: and others.
I: Tradescon's Rarities, published by himself.
Art of Simpling, an Introduction to the knowledge and gathering of Plants, wherein the Definitions, Divisions, Places, Descriptions, Differences, Names, Vertues, times of flourishing and gathering, Uses, Temperatures, Signatures of Plants: To which is added, a Discovery of the Lesser World, by W: Coles:
Wilsford's Arithmetick, made plain to the easiest capacity, in two Books, viz. Natural and Decimal, being most useful for all Gentlemen, Merchants, Shop-keepers, and all others, by Tho: Wilsford, Gent: An excellent piece.
Adam in Eden, the Paradise of Plants, a Description of all our English Plants, wild or otherwise, with their Signatures applyed to the parts of the body of Man, with their Physical use, that a man may be his own Physician, the Ingredients being to be had in every Field and Garden; made publick by W: Coles, D: for the benefit of all English men: A piece of worth.
The perfect Cook, a right method of the Art of Cookery, restoring the whole practice to a more refined way then ever was before extant.
A Dictionary explaining all the terms both in Physick, Anatomy, Chyrurgery and Chym [...]stry, by I: D:
Medicina Magica, Tamen Physica, the method of curing Diseases by Sympathy and Antipathy, a work fit to be known by all, S. Bolton:
Timothies vade mecum, or a pocket companion for the sons of the Prophets, wherein are treated of matters appertaining to Ministers, and such as intend for the Ministry, by T: Crave
The treasury of the Soul.
History of Metors, by Thomas Wilsford, Gent:
The Queens Closet opened: Incomparable Secrets in Physick, Chyrurgery; Preserving, Candying and Cooking, as they were presented to the Qu [...]en, transcribed from the true Copies of her Majesties own Receipt-books, by W: M: one of her late Servants.